diff options
| author | pgww <pgww@lists.pglaf.org> | 2025-11-15 06:12:41 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | pgww <pgww@lists.pglaf.org> | 2025-11-15 06:12:41 -0800 |
| commit | f50b9734e695453f9a2396fa9382b0d647f18114 (patch) | |
| tree | 86bde24035d35210276d880f7093312f3c23346a /35764-h | |
| parent | 97135d009515dca8b94ce5b9dbfc61cf182293a3 (diff) | |
Diffstat (limited to '35764-h')
| -rw-r--r-- | 35764-h/35764-h.htm | 3955 |
1 files changed, 1494 insertions, 2461 deletions
diff --git a/35764-h/35764-h.htm b/35764-h/35764-h.htm index 215ec51..d9d15ce 100644 --- a/35764-h/35764-h.htm +++ b/35764-h/35764-h.htm @@ -1,15 +1,8 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> <html -xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> - +<!DOCTYPE html> <html lang="en"> <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - -<title> The Project Gutenburg ebook of The Discovery and Conquest of -Guinea, Vol II, by Gomes Eannes de Azurara. </title> - -<style type="text/css"> + <meta charset="utf-8"> +<title>The Discovery and Conquest of Guinea, Vol II | Project Gutenburg</title> +<style> body {margin-left: 12%; margin-right: 12%; } @@ -108,73 +101,26 @@ ins {text-decoration: none; </style> </head> <body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Chronicle of the Discovery and Conquest -of Guinea, by Gomes Eannes de Azurara - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Chronicle of the Discovery and Conquest of Guinea - Vol. II - -Author: Gomes Eannes de Azurara - -Translator: Charles Raymond Beazley - Edgar Prestage - -Other: The Hakluyt Society - -Release Date: April 4, 2011 [EBook #35764] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DISCOVERY, CONQUEST OF GUINEA, VOL II *** - - - - -Produced by Chris Curnow, Joseph Cooper, Carol Ann Brown -and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at -https://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - -</pre> - +<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 35764 ***</div> <p class="p4 center">WORKS ISSUED BY</p> <h2>The Hakluyt Society.</h2> -<hr class="c10" /> +<hr class="c10" > <h1>THE CHRONICLE</h1> <h3>OF</h3> -<h1>THE DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST<br /> OF GUINEA.</h1> +<h1>THE DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST<br > OF GUINEA.</h1> <h3>VOL. II.</h3> <p class="p4a center"><span class="smcap">first series. no. c-mdcccxcix</span></p> -<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i004final.jpg" width="296" -height="500" alt="Illustration: STATUE OF PRINCE HENRY IN ARMOUR AT -BELEM." title="STATUE OF PRINCE HENRY IN ARMOUR AT BELEM." /> <p -class="caption sm">STATUE OF PRINCE HENRY IN ARMOUR AT BELEM.</p> </div> +<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i004final.jpg" alt="Illustration: STATUE OF PRINCE HENRY IN ARMOUR AT BELEM." title="STATUE OF PRINCE HENRY IN ARMOUR AT BELEM." style="width: 296px; height: 500px"> <p class="caption sm">STATUE OF PRINCE HENRY IN ARMOUR AT BELEM.</p> </div> <h1 class="p4">THE CHRONICLE</h1> @@ -190,12 +136,12 @@ class="caption sm">STATUE OF PRINCE HENRY IN ARMOUR AT BELEM.</p> </div> <h2>GOMES EANNES DE AZURARA;</h2> -<p class="p2 center">NOW FIRST DONE INTO ENGLISH<br /> BY</p> +<p class="p2 center">NOW FIRST DONE INTO ENGLISH<br > BY</p> <h3>CHARLES RAYMOND BEAZLEY, M.A., F.R.G.S.,</h3> <p class="center"><span class="smcap">fellow of merton college, oxford; -corresponding member<br /> of the lisbon geographical +corresponding member<br > of the lisbon geographical society;</span></p> <p class="center"><span class="smcap">and</span></p> @@ -203,50 +149,50 @@ society;</span></p> <h3><span class="smcap">EDGAR PRESTAGE, B.A.Oxon.,</span></h3> <p class="center"><span class="smcap">knight of the most noble -portuguese order of s. thiago; corresponding<br /> member of the lisbon -royal academy of sciences,<br /> the lisbon geographical society, +portuguese order of s. thiago; corresponding<br > member of the lisbon +royal academy of sciences,<br > the lisbon geographical society, etc.</span></p> -<p class="p4 center">VOL. II.<br /> (CHAPTERS XLI-XCVII).</p> +<p class="p4 center">VOL. II.<br > (CHAPTERS XLI-XCVII).</p> -<p class="center">With an Introduction on the<br /> Early History of +<p class="center">With an Introduction on the<br > Early History of African Exploration, Cartography, etc.</p> -<p class="center p4">BURT FRANKLIN, PUBLISHER<br /> NEW YORK, NEW +<p class="center p4">BURT FRANKLIN, PUBLISHER<br > NEW YORK, NEW YORK</p> -<p class="p2 center">Published by<br /> BURT FRANKLIN<br /> 514 West -113th Street<br /> New York 25, N. Y.</p> +<p class="p2 center">Published by<br > BURT FRANKLIN<br > 514 West +113th Street<br > New York 25, N. Y.</p> -<p class="p4 center">ORIGINALLY PUBLISHED BY THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY<br /> +<p class="p4 center">ORIGINALLY PUBLISHED BY THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY<br > REPRINTED BY PERMISSION</p> <p class="p4 center">PRINTED IN THE U.S.A.</p> -<p class="p4 center">COUNCIL<br /> OF<br /> THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY.</p> +<p class="p4 center">COUNCIL<br > OF<br > THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY.</p> -<hr class="c10" /> +<hr class="c10" > <p><span class="smcap">Sir Clements Markham</span>, K.C.B., F.R.S., -<i>Pres. R.G.S.</i>, <span class="smcap">President.</span><br /> <span +<i>Pres. R.G.S.</i>, <span class="smcap">President.</span><br > <span class="smcap">The Right Hon. The Lord Stanley of Alderley, -Vice-President.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">Rear-Admiral Sir -William Wharton, K.C.B., Vice-President.</span><br /> <span -class="smcap">C. Raymond Beazley, Esq., M.A.</span><br /> <span -class="smcap">Colonel G. Earl Church.</span><br /> <span -class="smcap">Sir Martin Conway.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">Albert -Gray, Esq.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">F. H. H. Guillemard, Esq., -M.A., M.D.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">The Right Hon. Lord -Hawkesbury.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">Edward Heawood, Esq., -M.A.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">Dudley F. A. Hervey, Esq., -C.M.G.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">Admiral Sir Anthony H. Hoskins, -G.C.B.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">J. Scott Keltie, Esq., -LL.D.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">F. W. Lucas, Esq.</span><br /> -<span class="smcap">Vice-Admiral Albert H. Markham.</span><br /> <span -class="smcap">E. J. Payne, Esq.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">Sir -Cuthbert E. Peek, Bart.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">E. G. -Ravenstein, Esq.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">Howard Saunders, -Esq.</span><br /> <span class="smcap">Charles Welch, Esq., +Vice-President.</span><br > <span class="smcap">Rear-Admiral Sir +William Wharton, K.C.B., Vice-President.</span><br > <span +class="smcap">C. Raymond Beazley, Esq., M.A.</span><br > <span +class="smcap">Colonel G. Earl Church.</span><br > <span +class="smcap">Sir Martin Conway.</span><br > <span class="smcap">Albert +Gray, Esq.</span><br > <span class="smcap">F. H. H. Guillemard, Esq., +M.A., M.D.</span><br > <span class="smcap">The Right Hon. Lord +Hawkesbury.</span><br > <span class="smcap">Edward Heawood, Esq., +M.A.</span><br > <span class="smcap">Dudley F. A. Hervey, Esq., +C.M.G.</span><br > <span class="smcap">Admiral Sir Anthony H. Hoskins, +G.C.B.</span><br > <span class="smcap">J. Scott Keltie, Esq., +LL.D.</span><br > <span class="smcap">F. W. Lucas, Esq.</span><br > +<span class="smcap">Vice-Admiral Albert H. Markham.</span><br > <span +class="smcap">E. J. Payne, Esq.</span><br > <span class="smcap">Sir +Cuthbert E. Peek, Bart.</span><br > <span class="smcap">E. G. +Ravenstein, Esq.</span><br > <span class="smcap">Howard Saunders, +Esq.</span><br > <span class="smcap">Charles Welch, Esq., F.S.A.</span></p> <p><span class="smcap">William Foster, Esq., B.A.</span>, <i>Honorary @@ -272,21 +218,18 @@ for the understanding of Azurara's text; but the Editors have avoided such treatment as belongs properly to a detailed history of geographical advance during this period.</p> -<p class="quotsig">C. R. B.<br /> E. P.</p> +<p class="quotsig">C. R. B.<br > E. P.</p> <p><i>April 1899.</i></p> -<p class="p4"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_i" id="Page_i">[Pg +<p class="p4"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_i">[Pg i]</a></span></p> -<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i011headerfinal.jpg" -width="500" height="158" alt="Illustration: decoration1" -title="decoration1" /> </div> +<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i011headerfinal.jpg" alt="Illustration: decoration1" title="decoration1" style="width: 500px; height: 158px"> </div> <p class="center p4a">INTRODUCTION.</p> -<div class="figleft"> <img src="images/i011letterIfinal.jpg" width="100" -height="103" alt="Illustration: LetterI" title="LetterI" /> </div> +<div class="figleft"> <img src="images/i011letterIfinal.jpg" alt="Illustration: LetterI" title="LetterI" style="width: 100px; height: 103px"> </div> <p>n this it may be well to summarise briefly, for the better illustration of the <i>Chronicle</i> here translated, not only the life @@ -301,7 +244,7 @@ The parallel enterprises by land from the Barbary States to the Sudan, across the Sahara; The comparative strength of Islam and Christianity in the Africa of Prince Henry's time; The State of Cartographical Knowledge in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, and its relation to the new -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_ii">[Pg ii]</a></span>Portuguese discoveries; The question of the "School of Sagres," said to have been instituted by the Navigator for the better training of mariners and map-makers.</p> @@ -309,15 +252,13 @@ training of mariners and map-makers.</p> <p class="p4 center"><span class="smcap">I</span>.—<span class="smcap">The Life of Prince Henry</span>.</p> -<p>Henry, Duke of Viseu, third<a name="fnanchor_1" -id="fnanchor_1"></a><a href="#footnote_1" +<p>Henry, Duke of Viseu, third<a id="fnanchor_1"></a><a href="#footnote_1" class="fnanchor"><sup>[1]</sup></a> son of King John I of Portugal, surnamed the Great, founder of the House of Aviz, and of Philippa of Lancaster, daughter of John of Gaunt and niece of King Edward III of England, was born on March 4th, 1394.</p> -<p>We are told by Diego Gomez,<a name="fnanchor_2" -id="fnanchor_2"></a><a href="#footnote_2" +<p>We are told by Diego Gomez,<a id="fnanchor_2"></a><a href="#footnote_2" class="fnanchor"><sup>[2]</sup></a> who in 1458 sailed to the West Coast of Africa in the service of Prince Henry, and made a discovery of the Cape Verde islands, that in 1415 John de Trasto was sent by the Prince @@ -327,8 +268,7 @@ authority of the fifteenth century for an expedition of the Infant's; but in later times other statements were put forward, assigning 1412 or even 1410 as the commencement of his exploring activity. This would take us back to a time when the Prince was but sixteen or eighteen years old; -and though it is probable enough that <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[Pg iii]</a></span>Portuguese vessels may +and though it is probable enough that <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_iii">[Pg iii]</a></span>Portuguese vessels may have sailed out at this time (as in 1341) to the Canaries or along the West African coast, it is not probable that Henry took any great share in such enterprise before the Ceuta expedition of 1415. In any case, it @@ -339,7 +279,7 @@ previous voyage, at least of Portuguese mariners. We shall consider presently how far this advance was anticipated by other nations, and more particularly by the French. Cape Non, now claimed by some as the southernmost point of Marocco, had been certainly passed by Catalan and -other ships<a name="fnanchor_3" id="fnanchor_3"></a><a +other ships<a id="fnanchor_3"></a><a href="#footnote_3" class="fnanchor"><sup>[3]</sup></a> before Prince Henry's day; but it had not been forgotten how rhyme and legend had long consecrated this point as a fated end of the world. Probably it was @@ -352,11 +292,10 @@ original">á</ins>, ou não."</span> </p> <p>and the Venetian explorer, Cadamosto, preserves a mention of its popular derivation in Southern Europe from the Latin "Non," "as beyond it was believed there was no return possible." The real form was -probably the Arabic Nun or "Fish."<a name="fnanchor_4" -id="fnanchor_4"></a><a href="#footnote_4" +probably the Arabic Nun or "Fish."<a id="fnanchor_4"></a><a href="#footnote_4" class="fnanchor"><sup>[4]</sup></a></p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_iv">[Pg iv]</a></span>Prince Henry's active share in the work of exploration is usually dated only from the Conquest of Ceuta. Here we are told in one of our earliest authorities (Diego Gomez) he gained information, from @@ -378,8 +317,7 @@ between this "Guinea coast" and the Mediterranean seaboard—chiefly by Moorish caravans across the Sahara. 4. That something, though little, was known in Western Christendom about the Christian faith and king of Abyssinia; for "Prester John's" story in the fifteenth century had -really become a blend of rumours from <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[Pg v]</a></span>Central (Nestorian) Asia and +really become a blend of rumours from <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_v">[Pg v]</a></span>Central (Nestorian) Asia and Eastern (Abyssinian) Africa.</p> <p>In Prince Henry's work we may distinguish three main @@ -405,8 +343,7 @@ nature of the land" (Az., ch. vii.).</p> <p>Again, Henry was founding upon his work of exploration an over-sea dominion, a "commercial and colonial" empire for his country. He desired to see her rich and prosperous, and there cannot be any reasonable doubt -that his ideas agreed with <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_vi" -id="Page_vi">[Pg vi]</a></span>those of Italian land and sea travellers +that his ideas agreed with <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_vi">[Pg vi]</a></span>those of Italian land and sea travellers in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. He and they were agreed in thinking it possible and very important to secure a large share of Asiatic, especially of Indian, trade for their respective countries. By @@ -431,7 +368,7 @@ the souls that should be saved."</p> <p>It has often been pointed out how the Infant was aided in his work by the tendencies of his time and country; how in him the spirit of -mediæval <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[Pg +mediæval <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_vii">[Pg vii]</a></span>faith and the spirit of material, even of commercial, ambition, were united; how he was the central representative of a general expansive and exploring movement; and how he took up and carried @@ -455,8 +392,7 @@ his <i>barcas</i> to be immediately made ready for a voyage to the south along the coast of Marocco. His court was astonished, and attributed this outburst to a divine revelation. It was natural enough—the resolution of a man, weary with profound and anxious thought, to take -some sort of decisive action, to embark without <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[Pg viii]</a></span>further delay on the +some sort of decisive action, to embark without <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_viii">[Pg viii]</a></span>further delay on the realisation of long-cherished schemes.</p> <p>To summarise the course of the Prince's life, from 1415, before @@ -466,23 +402,21 @@ Covilham (1415), having already received his knighthood at "Septa"; and began to send out regular exploring ventures down the West Coast of Africa—"two or three ships" every year beyond Cape Non, Nun, or Nam. In 1418 he successfully went to the help of the Governor of Ceuta -against the Moors of Marocco and Granada.<a name="fnanchor_5" -id="fnanchor_5"></a><a href="#footnote_5" +against the Moors of Marocco and Granada.<a id="fnanchor_5"></a><a href="#footnote_5" class="fnanchor"><sup>[5]</sup></a> On this second return from Africa, when in 1419 he was created Governor of the Algarve or southmost province of Portugal, he is supposed by some to have taken up his -residence at Sagres,<a name="fnanchor_6" id="fnanchor_6"></a><a +residence at Sagres,<a id="fnanchor_6"></a><a href="#footnote_6" class="fnanchor"><sup>[6]</sup></a> near Cape St. Vincent, and to have begun the establishment of a school of cartography and navigation there. All this, however, is disputed by others, as is -the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[Pg +the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_ix">[Pg ix]</a></span>tradition of his having established Chairs of Mathematics -and Theology at Lisbon.<a name="fnanchor_7" id="fnanchor_7"></a><a +and Theology at Lisbon.<a id="fnanchor_7"></a><a href="#footnote_7" class="fnanchor"><sup>[7]</sup></a></p> <p>In 1418-20, however, his captains, João Gonçalvez Zarco and Tristam -Vaz Teixeira, certainly re-discovered Porto Santo and Madeira.<a -name="fnanchor_8" id="fnanchor_8"></a><a href="#footnote_8" +Vaz Teixeira, certainly re-discovered Porto Santo and Madeira.<a id="fnanchor_8"></a><a href="#footnote_8" class="fnanchor"><sup>[8]</sup></a> In 1427, King John and Prince Henry seem to have sent the royal pilot, Diego de Sevill, to make new discoveries in the Azores; and, in 1431-2, Gonçalo Velho Cabral made @@ -490,31 +424,27 @@ further explorations among the same; but the completer opening up and settlement of the Archipelago was the work of later years, especially of 1439-66. We shall return to this matter in a special discussion of Prince Henry's work among the Atlantic islands. To the same <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[Pg x]</a></span>we must +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_x">[Pg x]</a></span>we must refer the traditional purchase of the Canaries in 1424-5 and the -settlement of Madeira in the same year,<a name="fnanchor_9" -id="fnanchor_9"></a><a href="#footnote_9" +settlement of Madeira in the same year,<a id="fnanchor_9"></a><a href="#footnote_9" class="fnanchor"><sup>[9]</sup></a> confirmed by charters of 1430 and 1433. King John, on his death-bed, is said to have exhorted Henry to persevere in his schemes, which he was at this very time pursuing by means of a fresh expedition to round Cape Bojador, under Gil Eannes (1433). Azurara from this point becomes our chief authority down to the year 1448, and this and the subsequent voyages are fully described in -his pages. Gil Eannes, unsuccessful in 1433,<a name="fnanchor_10" -id="fnanchor_10"></a><a href="#footnote_10" +his pages. Gil Eannes, unsuccessful in 1433,<a id="fnanchor_10"></a><a href="#footnote_10" class="fnanchor"><sup>[10]</sup></a> under the stimulus of the Infant's -reproaches and appeals passed Cape Bojador in 1434;<a name="fnanchor_11" -id="fnanchor_11"></a><a href="#footnote_11" +reproaches and appeals passed Cape Bojador in 1434;<a id="fnanchor_11"></a><a href="#footnote_11" class="fnanchor"><sup>[11]</sup></a> and next summer (1435) the Portuguese reached the Angra dos Ruyvos (Gurnet Bay), 150 miles beyond Bojador, and the Rio do Ouro, 240 miles to the south. Early in 1436 the "Port of Gallee," a little North of C. Branco (Blanco), was discovered by Baldaya, but as yet no natives were found; no captives, gold dust, or other products brought home. Exploration along the African mainland -languished from this year till 1441;<a name="fnanchor_12" -id="fnanchor_12"></a><a href="#footnote_12" +languished from this year till 1441;<a id="fnanchor_12"></a><a href="#footnote_12" class="fnanchor"><sup>[12]</sup></a> but in 1437 the Prince took part in -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xi">[Pg xi]</a></span>the fatal attack on Tangier, and in 1438 the death of King Edward caused a dispute over the question of the Regency during the minority of his young son Affonso. Throughout these internal troubles @@ -525,7 +455,7 @@ discoveries; but the colonisation of the Azores went forward, as is shown by the license of July 2, 1439, from Affonso V, to people "the seven islands" of the group, then known.</p> -<p>In 1441<a name="fnanchor_13" id="fnanchor_13"></a><a +<p>In 1441<a id="fnanchor_13"></a><a href="#footnote_13" class="fnanchor"><sup>[13]</sup></a> exploration began again in earnest with the voyage of Antam Gonçalvez, who brought to Portugal the first native "specimens"—captives and gold @@ -533,39 +463,37 @@ dust—from the coasts beyond Bojador; while Nuno Tristam in the same year pushed on to Cape Blanco. These decisive successes greatly strengthened the cause of discovery in Portugal, especially by offering fresh hopes of mercantile profit. In 1442 Nuno Tristam reached the Bight -or Bay of Arguim,<a name="fnanchor_14" id="fnanchor_14"></a><a +or Bay of Arguim,<a id="fnanchor_14"></a><a href="#footnote_14" class="fnanchor"><sup>[14]</sup></a> where the Infant erected a fort in 1448, and where for some years the Portuguese made their most vigorous and successful slave-raids. <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xii">[Pg xii]</a></span>Private venturers now began to come forward, supplementing Prince Henry's efforts by volunteer aid, for which his -permission<a name="fnanchor_15" id="fnanchor_15"></a><a +permission<a id="fnanchor_15"></a><a href="#footnote_15" class="fnanchor"><sup>[15]</sup></a> was readily granted. Especially the merchants and seamen of Lisbon and of Lagos, close to Sagres, showed interest in this direction. Whatever doubts exist as to the earlier alleged settlement of the Infant at Cape St. Vincent, it is certain that after his return from Tangier (1437) he -erected various buildings<a name="fnanchor_16" id="fnanchor_16"></a><a +erected various buildings<a id="fnanchor_16"></a><a href="#footnote_16" class="fnanchor"><sup>[16]</sup></a> at Sagres, and resided there during a considerable part of his later life. This fact is -to be connected with the new African developments at Lagos.<a -name="fnanchor_17" id="fnanchor_17"></a><a href="#footnote_17" +to be connected with the new African developments at Lagos.<a id="fnanchor_17"></a><a href="#footnote_17" class="fnanchor"><sup>[17]</sup></a></p> <p>In 1444 and 1445 a number of ships sailed with Henry's license to "Guinea," and several of their commanders achieved notable successes. Thus Dinis Diaz, Nuno Tristam, and others reached the Senegal. Diaz -rounded Cape Verde in 1445,<a name="fnanchor_18" id="fnanchor_18"></a><a +rounded Cape Verde in 1445,<a id="fnanchor_18"></a><a href="#footnote_18" class="fnanchor"><sup>[18]</sup></a> and in 1446 Alvaro Fernandez sailed on as far as the River Gambia (?) and the Cape of Masts (Cabo dos Mastos). In 1445, also, João Fernandez spent seven months among the natives of the Arguim coast, and brought back the first trustworthy account of a part of the interior. Gonçalo de Sintra and -Gonçalo Pacheco, in 1445, and Nuno Tristam in 1446,<a name="fnanchor_19" -id="fnanchor_19"></a><a href="#footnote_19" +Gonçalo Pacheco, in 1445, and Nuno Tristam in 1446,<a id="fnanchor_19"></a><a href="#footnote_19" class="fnanchor"><sup>[19]</sup></a> fell victims to the hostility of -the Moors <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xiii" id="Page_xiii">[Pg +the Moors <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xiii">[Pg xiii]</a></span>and Negroes, who, perhaps, felt some natural resentment against their new visitors. For, in Azurara's estimate, the Portuguese up to the year 1446 had carried off 927 captives from these parts; and @@ -573,8 +501,7 @@ the disposition and conversion of these prisoners occupied a good portion of the Infant's time. He probably relied on finding efficient material among these slaves for the further exploration and Christianization of the Coast, and even of the Upland. We know that he -used some of them as guides and interpreters.<a name="fnanchor_20" -id="fnanchor_20"></a><a href="#footnote_20" +used some of them as guides and interpreters.<a id="fnanchor_20"></a><a href="#footnote_20" class="fnanchor"><sup>[20]</sup></a></p> <p>One of the latest voyages recorded by Azurara is that of "Vallarte @@ -585,12 +512,10 @@ the remainder of the Infant's achievements in a second chronicle seems never to have been fulfilled; and his descriptions of Madeira and the Canaries, in the latter part of the <i>Chronicle of Guinea</i>, are unfortunately of only slight value for the history of discovery. Yet, -before the Prince's death in 1460<a name="fnanchor_21" -id="fnanchor_21"></a><a href="#footnote_21" +before the Prince's death in 1460<a id="fnanchor_21"></a><a href="#footnote_21" class="fnanchor"><sup>[21]</sup></a> and in the last six years of his life, several voyages of some importance prove that Azurara's silence is -merely accidental. Cadamosto's two journeys of <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_xiv" id="Page_xiv">[Pg xiv]</a></span>1455-6, and Diego +merely accidental. Cadamosto's two journeys of <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xiv">[Pg xiv]</a></span>1455-6, and Diego Gomez' ventures of 1458-60, advanced West African discovery almost to Sierra Leone. The former, a Venetian seaman in the service of Prince Henry, also explored part of the courses of the Senegal and the Gambia @@ -606,25 +531,23 @@ although the islands in question do not appear in any document before <p>Meanwhile the Prince, when his explorations (from 1441) first began to promise important results, obtained from Pope Eugenius IV a plenary indulgence to those who shared in the war against the Moors consequent -on the new discoveries,<a name="fnanchor_22" id="fnanchor_22"></a><a +on the new discoveries,<a id="fnanchor_22"></a><a href="#footnote_22" class="fnanchor"><sup>[22]</sup></a> and from the Regent D. Pedro he also gained a donation of the Royal Fifth on the profits accruing from the new lands, as well as the sole right of permitting voyages to these parts. The Infant's work, was moreover, recognised in bulls of Nicholas V (1455) and of Calixtus III (March 13th, 1456). In earlier life—apparently soon after the capture -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xv" id="Page_xv">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xv">[Pg xv]</a></span>of Ceuta and the embassy of Manuel Palæologus asking for help against the Turks—he had been invited, Azurara tells us, by a -predecessor<a name="fnanchor_23" id="fnanchor_23"></a><a +predecessor<a id="fnanchor_23"></a><a href="#footnote_23" class="fnanchor"><sup>[23]</sup></a> of the Pontiffs above-named to take command of the "Apostolic armies," and similar -invitations reached him from the Emperor of Germany,<a -name="fnanchor_24" id="fnanchor_24"></a><a href="#footnote_24" +invitations reached him from the Emperor of Germany,<a id="fnanchor_24"></a><a href="#footnote_24" class="fnanchor"><sup>[24]</sup></a> the King of England (Henry V or -VI)<a name="fnanchor_25" id="fnanchor_25"></a><a href="#footnote_25" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[25]</sup></a> and the King of Castille.<a -name="fnanchor_26" id="fnanchor_26"></a><a href="#footnote_26" +VI)<a id="fnanchor_25"></a><a href="#footnote_25" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[25]</sup></a> and the King of Castille.<a id="fnanchor_26"></a><a href="#footnote_26" class="fnanchor"><sup>[26]</sup></a> We may also briefly notice in this place, referring to a later page for a more detailed treatment of the subject, that the Infant, in 1445 and 1446, repeated his earlier @@ -641,12 +564,11 @@ possible from Spain and Peninsular interests, and by making her a world-power at and over sea, to give her that importance she could never of herself acquire in strictly European politics. We have already noticed that after the victory of Ceuta he seems to have been made -Governor for <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xvi" id="Page_xvi">[Pg -xvi]</a></span>life of the Algarve province<a name="fnanchor_27" -id="fnanchor_27"></a><a href="#footnote_27" +Governor for <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xvi">[Pg +xvi]</a></span>life of the Algarve province<a id="fnanchor_27"></a><a href="#footnote_27" class="fnanchor"><sup>[27]</sup></a> of Portugal, by his father King John (1419); that he was a leading promoter of the scheme for the -Tangier campaign of 1437;<a name="fnanchor_28" id="fnanchor_28"></a><a +Tangier campaign of 1437;<a id="fnanchor_28"></a><a href="#footnote_28" class="fnanchor"><sup>[28]</sup></a> and that after the death of his brother King Edward (Duarte), the successor of King John (September, 1438), he supported the claims of his eldest surviving @@ -661,7 +583,7 @@ overthrowing the insurrection, which was ended by the battle of <ins title="'Alfarrobiera' in the original">Alfarrobeira</ins> (May 21st, 1449). Finally, it is recorded that "the Navigator" somewhat recovered the military honour he had compromised at Tangier, by his successes in -the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xvii" id="Page_xvii">[Pg +the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xvii">[Pg xvii]</a></span>African expeditions of Affonso V, especially at the capture of Alcacer the Little in 1458; in this last year he received his Sovereign in due form at or near Sagres, before sailing for "Barbary." @@ -670,7 +592,7 @@ Studies of Portugal has been alluded to already, in connection with his alleged foundation of professorships of mathematics and theology in the University of Lisbon, and of a school of nautical instruction and of cosmography at Sagres. This point, however, will be reconsidered in a -following section.<a name="fnanchor_29" id="fnanchor_29"></a><a +following section.<a id="fnanchor_29"></a><a href="#footnote_29" class="fnanchor"><sup>[29]</sup></a></p> <p>It is perhaps in his connection with the fall of D. Pedro that the @@ -685,12 +607,10 @@ usually with Pedro, as the most wise, liberal, and learned of his people—with one exception—and as the victim of the intrigues of courtiers, especially of King John's bastard son, the Count of Barcellos and Duke of Braganza; but the Governor of Algarve parted for -ever from his favourite brother <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_xviii" id="Page_xviii">[Pg xviii]</a></span>when he took up +ever from his favourite brother <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xviii">[Pg xviii]</a></span>when he took up arms to right himself; and perhaps he was not more wrong than the people of England in refusing to allow the nobles of the Tudor time to dictate -to even the most despotic of our more modern English sovereigns.<a -name="fnanchor_30" id="fnanchor_30"></a><a href="#footnote_30" +to even the most despotic of our more modern English sovereigns.<a id="fnanchor_30"></a><a href="#footnote_30" class="fnanchor"><sup>[30]</sup></a></p> <p>The Infant was, among his other dignities, Master of the Order of @@ -706,8 +626,7 @@ expeditions; in its name he required the aid of Pope Eugenius IV; its special duty—military order as it was in origin—should have been to spread the Christian faith in Moslem and heathen Africa: perhaps its work was considered to extend only to the slaying of Moslems, or -Moormen, and the bringing back <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xix" -id="Page_xix">[Pg xix]</a></span>to Europe of heathen Africans who could +Moormen, and the bringing back <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xix">[Pg xix]</a></span>to Europe of heathen Africans who could be reared as Christians in Portugal. No mission to preach the faith seems to have been undertaken by the Fraternity. Upon this Order the Prince bestowed the tithes of the Island of St. Michael in the Azores, @@ -715,7 +634,7 @@ and one half of its sugar revenues; also the tithe (afterwards reduced to the twentieth) of all merchandise from Guinea, as well as the ecclesiastical dues of Porto Santo, Madeira, and the Desertas. The Prince's nephew, D. Fernando, succeeded him (in 1460) in the Mastership -of the Order of Christ.<a name="fnanchor_31" id="fnanchor_31"></a><a +of the Order of Christ.<a id="fnanchor_31"></a><a href="#footnote_31" class="fnanchor"><sup>[31]</sup></a></p> <p>It has sometimes been said that the Infant Henry was also titular @@ -725,14 +644,13 @@ Silva (<i>Memoirs of King João I.</i>), who tell us that the Prince was elected King of Cyprus. But this "Kingdom" remained in the posterity of Guy de Lusignan till 1487; and the mistake has probably arisen from a confusion of Henry, Prince of Galilee, son of James I., King of Cyprus, -with Prince Henry of Portugal.<a name="fnanchor_32" -id="fnanchor_32"></a><a href="#footnote_32" +with Prince Henry of Portugal.<a id="fnanchor_32"></a><a href="#footnote_32" class="fnanchor"><sup>[32]</sup></a></p> <p>In prosecuting his explorations, Prince Henry incurred heavy expenses. His own revenues were not sufficient, and he was obliged to borrow largely. Thus, in 1448, he owed his bastard half-brother, <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xx" id="Page_xx">[Pg xx]</a></span>the +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xx">[Pg xx]</a></span>the Duke of Braganza, 19394½ crowns of gold, to pay which he had pledged his lands and goods; and this debt was afterwards increased by 16084 crowns, as stated in the declaration of the Duke of Braganza, November @@ -740,28 +658,28 @@ crowns, as stated in the declaration of the Duke of Braganza, November paid by his nephew and adopted son, D. Fernando, and partly by Fernando's son, D. Manuel.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_1" id="footnote_1"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_1"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_1">[1]</a> Fifth, counting two children who died in infancy.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_2" id="footnote_2"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_2"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_2">[2]</a> As repeated by Martin Behaim (see Major, <i>Henry Navigator</i>, pp. 64, 65). Gomez was Almoxarife, or superintendent, of the Palace of Cintra.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_3" id="footnote_3"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_3"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_3">[3]</a> Some of which had reached at least as far as Cape Bojador, as depicted on the Catalan Map of 1375.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_4" id="footnote_4"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_4"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_4">[4]</a> So Zul-nun, Lord of the Fish, is a term for the prophet Jonah (see Burton, <i>Camoëns</i>, iii, p. 246).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_5" id="footnote_5"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_5"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_5">[5]</a> On this occasion he planned, but did not attempt, the seizure of Gibraltar.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_6" id="footnote_6"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_6"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_6">[6]</a> Sagres, from "Sacrum Promontorium," the ordinary name of Cape St. Vincent in the later classical Geography; "à 91 Kilom. Ouest de Faro,... sur un cap, à 4,500 metres E.S.E. du Cap St. @@ -772,7 +690,7 @@ vegetation a few junipers. O. Martins (<i>Filhos de D. João I</i>, p. 77), suggests that the name of <i>Sagres</i> did not come into ordinary use till after the Prince's death, 1460.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_7" id="footnote_7"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_7"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_7">[7]</a> In 1431 he is said to have purchased house-room for the University of Lisbon; on March 25th, 1448, to have established there a professorship of theology; and on September 22, @@ -786,7 +704,7 @@ purchased in Lisbon for the University were bought of João Annes, the King's Armourer, for 400 crowns. Hence, according to some, came the Prince's title of "Protector of Portuguese Studies."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_8" id="footnote_8"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_8"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_8">[8]</a> O. Martins thinks these island discoveries were a surprise to Henry, who at first only contemplated discovery along the mainland coast South and East towards India. We do not believe in @@ -797,31 +715,31 @@ this limitation of view (see Barros, <i>Dec. I</i>, Lib. I, c. 2, "Isle of Wood" ("Legname" on the fourteenth-century Portolani) is another controversial matter which must be taken separately.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_9" id="footnote_9"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_9"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_9">[9]</a> Zarco and Vaz became Captains Donatory or Feudal Under-lords of Madeira, as Bartholemew Perestrello (whose daughter Columbus married) of Porto Santo.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_10" id="footnote_10"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_10"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_10">[10]</a> It has been shewn, <i>e.g.</i>, by the British Admiralty Surveys, that the old stories of dangerous reefs and currents at Bojador, "such as might well have frightened the boldest mariner of that time," are unfounded, like the old belief in strong Satanic influence at this point.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_11" id="footnote_11"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_11"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_11">[11]</a> 1432, according to Galvano (see Barros, <i>I</i>, i, 4).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_12" id="footnote_12"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_12"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_12">[12]</a> Till 1440, according to the opposition chronology of O. Martins.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_13" id="footnote_13"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_13"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_13">[13]</a> O. Martins dates <i>Porto do Cavalleiro</i>, 1440; <i>C. Branco</i>, 1442.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_14" id="footnote_14"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_14"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_14">[14]</a> <i>Aliter</i>, 1443 (Barros, <i>I</i>, i, 7) or 1444 (Galvano, who apparently dates the discovery of the Rio do Ouro 1443). See, in this connection, Affonso V's Charters of October 22, @@ -830,58 +748,58 @@ was created a Knight of the Garter of England. He was the 153rd Knight of the Order; and his collar descended, through many holders, to the late Earl of Clarendon.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_15" id="footnote_15"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_15"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_15">[15]</a> Necessary by decree of the Regent Pedro, for any "Guinea" or African voyage (Azurara, <i>Guinea</i>, ch. xv).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_16" id="footnote_16"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_16"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_16">[16]</a> Especially a palace, a church or chapel, and an observatory.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_17" id="footnote_17"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_17"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_17">[17]</a> Which seems to have shown the way, in this respect, to its greater sister, Lisbon.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_18" id="footnote_18"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_18"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_18">[18]</a> 1454 in O. Martins.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_19" id="footnote_19"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_19"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_19">[19]</a> 1447, according to Barros (<i>I</i>, i, 14) and Galvano.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_20" id="footnote_20"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_20"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_20">[20]</a> Cf. Azurara, <i>Guinea</i>, chs. xiii, xvi.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_21" id="footnote_21"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_21"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_21">[21]</a> <i>Aliter</i> 1462 or 1463 (Galvano and Barros, who also date the discovery of C. Verde and the Senegal by "Dinis Fernandez," 1446: Barros, <i>I</i> i, 9, 13); but this date is certainly incorrect.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_22" id="footnote_22"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_22"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_22">[22]</a> Barros and Galvano make Prince Henry obtain Indulgences from Pope Martin [V, who reigned 1417-31] in 1441-2, by the embassy of Fernam Lopez d'Azevedo (see p. xv).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_23" id="footnote_23"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_23"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_23">[23]</a> Martin V?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_24" id="footnote_24"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_24"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_24">[24]</a> Sigismund?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_25" id="footnote_25"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_25"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_25">[25]</a> Henry VI made the Infant a Knight of the Garter, and is more likely than the conquering Henry V to have asked a foreign Prince to aid him against the French.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_26" id="footnote_26"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_26"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_26">[26]</a> John II.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_27" id="footnote_27"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_27"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_27">[27]</a> Technically "kingdom."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_28" id="footnote_28"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_28"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_28">[28]</a> The "Marocco Campaigns" of 1418, 1437, 1458, etc., were apparently considered by Prince Henry as only another side of his coasting explorations and projected conquests. Having then @@ -893,10 +811,10 @@ soon after 1437, Henry was just starting on another Moorish expedition, when the King and Council "hindered the voyage" (see Az., ch. v, p. 20 of our version).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_29" id="footnote_29"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_29"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_29">[29]</a> "School of Sagres," etc.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_30" id="footnote_30"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_30"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_30">[30]</a> It has been suggested, <i>e.g.</i>, by Sir C. Markham, that the portrait of the Infant in mourning dress prefixed to the Paris MS. of Azurara represents him immediately after the death @@ -905,11 +823,11 @@ the Constant Prince, who died in his Moorish captivity, June 5th, 1443, and whose heart was conveyed to Portugal, June 1st, 1451, and buried at Batalha, Prince Henry joining the funeral procession at Thomar.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_31" id="footnote_31"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_31"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_31">[31]</a> Already, in 1451, Henry had designated him as his heir.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_32" id="footnote_32"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_32"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_32">[32]</a> Santarem corrects this; see note in Major's <i>Henry Navigator</i>, p. 306. So Azurara's allusion, "No other <i>uncrowned</i> prince in Europe had so noble a @@ -933,7 +851,7 @@ of all, it will be advisable to finish the chronicle of West African coasting down to the Navigator's death. After that, the triumphant prosecution of this line of advance to the Cape of Good Hope will call for a brief notice. And, thirdly, something must be said about the -progress of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxi" id="Page_xxi">[Pg +progress of <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxi">[Pg xxi]</a></span>discovery and colonisation in the archipelagos of Madeira, the Canaries, the Azores, and the Cape Verdes, especially considered in relation to that Westward route to India which Columbus @@ -942,8 +860,7 @@ advocated and commenced.</p> <p>It has already been stated that although Azurara's Chronicle officially ends in 1453, and appears to record nothing later than the events of 1448, yet very important expeditions were sent forth in the -last years of the Prince's life, especially those of Cadamosto<a -name="fnanchor_33" id="fnanchor_33"></a><a href="#footnote_33" +last years of the Prince's life, especially those of Cadamosto<a id="fnanchor_33"></a><a href="#footnote_33" class="fnanchor"><sup>[33]</sup></a> and Diego Gomez. An attempt has been made to prove that the second voyage of Cadamosto, on which he claimed to have discovered the Cape Verde Islands, is untruly reported @@ -952,14 +869,12 @@ for this. "In an account of travels, printed long after its author's death, some contradictory statements, possibly arising through copyists' errors, do not justify such a conclusion." And the mistakes contained in the assailed narrative are not serious or unexplainable enough for -rejecting it as a whole.<a name="fnanchor_34" id="fnanchor_34"></a><a +rejecting it as a whole.<a id="fnanchor_34"></a><a href="#footnote_34" class="fnanchor"><sup>[34]</sup></a> Luigi, Alvise, -or Aloysius, da Ca da <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxii" -id="Page_xxii">[Pg xxii]</a></span>Mosto<a name="fnanchor_35" -id="fnanchor_35"></a><a href="#footnote_35" +or Aloysius, da Ca da <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxii">[Pg xxii]</a></span>Mosto<a id="fnanchor_35"></a><a href="#footnote_35" class="fnanchor"><sup>[35]</sup></a> was a young Venetian (a noble, according to some) who had embarked on August 8, 1454, with Marco Zeno -on a commercial venture,<a name="fnanchor_36" id="fnanchor_36"></a><a +on a commercial venture,<a id="fnanchor_36"></a><a href="#footnote_36" class="fnanchor"><sup>[36]</sup></a> and was delayed by storm near Cape St. Vincent while on his voyage from Venice to Flanders. He now heard of the "glorious and boundless conquests" of @@ -968,15 +883,14 @@ world could the like be had. The which," continues the candid trader, "did exceedingly stir my soul, eager as it was for profit above all other things, and so I made suit to be brought before the Infant"—who was then at the village of Reposeira, near Sagres. -Cadamosto was easily persuaded to sail in the service of Portugal,<a -name="fnanchor_37" id="fnanchor_37"></a><a href="#footnote_37" +Cadamosto was easily persuaded to sail in the service of Portugal,<a id="fnanchor_37"></a><a href="#footnote_37" class="fnanchor"><sup>[37]</sup></a> and set out, with Vicente Diaz, on March 22, 1455. He visited Porto Santo and Madeira, and at Cape Branco began a "peaceful exploration" of the interior, for the study of its natural conditions, inhabitants, trade, and so forth. Proceeding to the Senegal, he continued his investigations; which were extended to the Canaries as well as to Madeira. He notices the fort built by the -Prince's <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxiii" id="Page_xxiii">[Pg +Prince's <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxiii">[Pg xxiii]</a></span>orders in the Bight of Arguim (1448), and the new start lately made by Portuguese trade with the natives. This trade at Arguim had included nearly a thousand slaves a year, so that the Europeans, who @@ -984,21 +898,18 @@ used to plunder all this coast as far as the Senegal, now found it more profitable to trade. Slave-raiding among the Azanegue tribes north of the Senegal had ceased, "for the Prince will not allow any wrong-doing, being only eager that they should submit themselves to the law of -Christ."<a name="fnanchor_38" id="fnanchor_38"></a><a +Christ."<a id="fnanchor_38"></a><a href="#footnote_38" class="fnanchor"><sup>[38]</sup></a> Before passing Cape Verde, Cadamosto met with two ships, one commanded by a Genoese, -Antonio, or Antoniotto, surnamed Ususmaris or Uso di Mare,<a -name="fnanchor_39" id="fnanchor_39"></a><a href="#footnote_39" +Antonio, or Antoniotto, surnamed Ususmaris or Uso di Mare,<a id="fnanchor_39"></a><a href="#footnote_39" class="fnanchor"><sup>[39]</sup></a> the other by an unnamed Portuguese in Henry's service. The expeditions united and sailed on together to the Gambia, where they were unable to open intercourse with the natives, and so returned to Portugal. Cadamosto gives very full descriptions of the life, habits, government, trade, etc., of both the "Moors" (Azanegues) -and Negroes (Jaloffs) of Guinea, which have been often noticed,<a -name="fnanchor_40" id="fnanchor_40"></a><a href="#footnote_40" +and Negroes (Jaloffs) of Guinea, which have been often noticed,<a id="fnanchor_40"></a><a href="#footnote_40" class="fnanchor"><sup>[40]</sup></a> and sometimes paraphrased; and -which show a great development <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxiv" -id="Page_xxiv">[Pg xxiv]</a></span>of commercial interest and +which show a great development <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxiv">[Pg xxiv]</a></span>of commercial interest and statesmanlike inquiry on anything recorded in Azurara. At his furthest point the explorer noticed that the North Star was so low that it appeared almost to touch the sea, and here he seems to have seen the @@ -1007,7 +918,7 @@ Southern Cross.</p> <p>In the next year, 1456, Cadamosto sailed out again with Antoniotto Uso di Mare, made straight for Cape Branco, and found, three days' sail from this point, "certain islands" off Cape Verde "where no one had been -before."<a name="fnanchor_41" id="fnanchor_41"></a><a +before."<a id="fnanchor_41"></a><a href="#footnote_41" class="fnanchor"><sup>[41]</sup></a> The explorer then, in his own as well as in the official, "Ramusian," or Venetian, account, proceeded to the Gambia, opened trade successfully with the @@ -1015,23 +926,19 @@ natives, and explored the coast "about 25 leagues" beyond this river as far as the Bissagos Islands, or some point of the mainland not far distant.</p> -<p>Cadamosto's account of his two voyages is rightly praised<a -name="fnanchor_42" id="fnanchor_42"></a><a href="#footnote_42" +<p>Cadamosto's account of his two voyages is rightly praised<a id="fnanchor_42"></a><a href="#footnote_42" class="fnanchor"><sup>[42]</sup></a> as "detailed and vivid." He certainly compiled a map of his journeys, for in noticing the river Barbasini beyond Cape Verde, he says: "I have named it so on the Chart which I have made." The interesting suggestion, that some of Benincasa's -portolanos (especially that of 1471) <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_xxv" id="Page_xxv">[Pg xxv]</a></span>were based on +portolanos (especially that of 1471) <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxv">[Pg xxv]</a></span>were based on Cadamosto's descriptions and plans of the West African shore-land, is hardly susceptible of proof, but it is not without some corroborative -evidence, as may be seen elsewhere.<a name="fnanchor_43" -id="fnanchor_43"></a><a href="#footnote_43" +evidence, as may be seen elsewhere.<a id="fnanchor_43"></a><a href="#footnote_43" class="fnanchor"><sup>[43]</sup></a> Also, "the journeys of this Marco Polo of West Africa were undertaken in a more scientific spirit, and were more free from chivalrous outrages," than most of those who -preceded him along this coast.<a name="fnanchor_44" -id="fnanchor_44"></a><a href="#footnote_44" +preceded him along this coast.<a id="fnanchor_44"></a><a href="#footnote_44" class="fnanchor"><sup>[44]</sup></a> This is not merely due to himself. It appears from his express statements that the Infant now discouraged slave-raiding, and urged his captains to something of higher value than @@ -1039,13 +946,13 @@ seal and sea-calf hunting. The value of Cadamosto's work was mainly in his observations and descriptions. He advanced only a little way beyond some of the Prince's earlier explorers (<i>e.g.</i>, Alvaro Fernandez), except for his discovery of the Cape Verde islands, but he seems to have -named<a name="fnanchor_45" id="fnanchor_45"></a><a href="#footnote_45" +named<a id="fnanchor_45"></a><a href="#footnote_45" class="fnanchor"><sup>[45]</sup></a> and mapped out more carefully than before a good many points of the littoral beyond Cape Verde, and his writings surpass in geographical value anything to be found in Azurara. His notes are also of high value for ethnology and anthropology, and give a better account of the trade-routes, etc. of North-west <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxvi" id="Page_xxvi">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxvi">[Pg xxvi]</a></span>Africa than any Christian writing of the time. Finally, he is more reliable than many subsequent and more pretentious travellers, and his narrative is as picturesque and effective as it is @@ -1061,16 +968,14 @@ trafficked and conversed with the natives, especially of the Gambia, and gained some useful information about their trade, politics, and geography. Some of the facts he related about wars among the negro states of the interior were confirmed by a "merchant in Oran," who -corresponded with the Prince.<a name="fnanchor_46" -id="fnanchor_46"></a><a href="#footnote_46" +corresponded with the Prince.<a id="fnanchor_46"></a><a href="#footnote_46" class="fnanchor"><sup>[46]</sup></a> As a result of Gomez' first voyage, the Infant seems to have sent out, in 1458, a mission to convert the negroes of the Gambia "with a priest, the Abbot of Soto de Cassa, and a young man of his household named John Delgado." Two years after this (<i>i.e.</i>, in 1460) Gomez went out again. Near the Gambia he fell in with two ships—one under Gonçalo Ferreira, of Oporto, who was -trading in horses with the negroes for <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_xxvii" id="Page_xxvii">[Pg xxvii]</a></span>native produce; +trading in horses with the negroes for <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxvii">[Pg xxvii]</a></span>native produce; the other was under Antonio Noli, of Genoa. Soon after, Gomez and Ferreira seized an interloper, one De Prado, who had come to Cape Verde without permission to dispose of a rich cargo, as Gomez was informed by @@ -1097,11 +1002,11 @@ of which the Prince received any account. He must have died soon after the second return of the explorer, who seems to have attended him in his last illness (13th November, 1460). But it is probable that before his end he had prepared for the expedition which Pedro de <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxviii" id="Page_xxviii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxviii">[Pg xxviii]</a></span>Sintra carried out in 1461, and which is described by Cadamosto, apparently before the close of 1463.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_33" id="footnote_33"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_33"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_33">[33]</a> 1507 (Vicenza) Edition, is the earliest text of Cadomosto's Voyages, printed in "Paesi novamente retrovati et novo mondo da Alberico Vesputio Florentino intitulato." This was @@ -1112,30 +1017,30 @@ appeared in Paris a French version by Mathurin du Redouer: "Sensuyt le nouveau monde ..." A good many discrepancies occur in these various editions and translations.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_34" id="footnote_34"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_34"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_34">[34]</a> See pp. xcii-xcvi of this Introduction.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_35" id="footnote_35"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_35"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_35">[35]</a> House or Family (Casa) of Mosto.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_36" id="footnote_36"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_36"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_36">[36]</a> In 1454 the Venetian Senate ordered three galleys to be equipped for the voyage to Flanders and England; and ordered Marco Zeno, as commander, to enquire about the goods of Venetian subjects landed in England.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_37" id="footnote_37"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_37"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_37">[37]</a> The Prince was said especially to wish for Venetians to enter his service, as they knew more about the spice trade than anyone; and he was convinced that his expeditions would ultimately find spices (<i>i.e.</i>, in India). As to Vicente Diaz, cf. Azurara's <i>Guinea</i>, chs. lx, lviii, etc.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_38" id="footnote_38"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_38"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_38">[38]</a> Cf. Azurara, <i>Guinea</i>, end of ch. xcvi.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_39" id="footnote_39"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_39"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_39">[39]</a> This seems one of the earliest notices of non-Portuguese craft in these waters. But Uso di Mare was almost certainly in the Prince's service, like "Vallarte the Dane," and @@ -1143,12 +1048,12 @@ certainly in the Prince's service, like "Vallarte the Dane," and xciv. Uso di Mare's letter to his creditors of December 12, 1455, seems to show that the expedition had returned before Christmas.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_40" id="footnote_40"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_40"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_40">[40]</a> As in the collections of Ramusio, Temporal, Astley, and Stanier Clarke; in Major, <i>Henry Navigator</i>, chs. xv.-xvi.; and in "Heroes of Nations" life of Prince Henry, ch. xvi.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_41" id="footnote_41"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_41"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_41">[41]</a> Of these two were "very large," and on these they landed, finding no inhabitants but plenty of animal life. Five more isles were sighted in the distance, but not visited. They @@ -1156,24 +1061,24 @@ called the first discovered "Boa Vista," and the largest of the group "St. James," from the day of the discovery. This is, of course, the Santiago which forms the centre of the Cape Verde archipelago.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_42" id="footnote_42"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_42"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_42">[42]</a> See Nordenskjöld, <i>Periplus</i>, 120, and Map section of this Introduction; also pp. xcii-xcvi of the same.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_43" id="footnote_43"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_43"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_43">[43]</a> See p. cxxxii of this Introduction.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_44" id="footnote_44"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_44"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_44">[44]</a> The same change is observable in the narrative of Diego Gomez. Cf. his treatment of the Chief Bezeghichi, whom he freely releases when in his power, in order to make him less "bitter against the Christians."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_45" id="footnote_45"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_45"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_45">[45]</a> <i>E.g.</i>, the rivers Barbasini, Casamansa, Santa Anna, St. Domingo, and Cape Roxo.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_46" id="footnote_46"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_46"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_46">[46]</a> An allusion of high importance. See the section of this Introduction, "Preliminary African Exploration," especially pp. xlv, etc.</p> @@ -1187,35 +1092,31 @@ King Affonso V, though rather more of a tournament king than a true successor of the great Infant, such as John II, had yet caught enough of his uncle's spirit to push on steadily, though slowly, the advance round Africa. In 1461 he repaired the fort in the Bight of Arguim and sent out -Pedro de Sintra<a name="fnanchor_47" id="fnanchor_47"></a><a +Pedro de Sintra<a id="fnanchor_47"></a><a href="#footnote_47" class="fnanchor"><sup>[47]</sup></a> to survey the coast beyond Cadamosto's furthest point. De Sintra proceeded 600 miles -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxix" id="Page_xxix">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxix">[Pg xxix]</a></span>along the "southern coast of Guinea," passed a mountain which was called Sierra Leone (according to one account) from the lion-like growl of the thunder on its summits, and turned back at the -point afterwards known as St. George La Mina.<a name="fnanchor_48" -id="fnanchor_48"></a><a href="#footnote_48" +point afterwards known as St. George La Mina.<a id="fnanchor_48"></a><a href="#footnote_48" class="fnanchor"><sup>[48]</sup></a> Soon after (probably in 1462), -Sueiro da Costa followed De Sintra,<a name="fnanchor_49" -id="fnanchor_49"></a><a href="#footnote_49" +Sueiro da Costa followed De Sintra,<a id="fnanchor_49"></a><a href="#footnote_49" class="fnanchor"><sup>[49]</sup></a> but without any new results, and it -was not till 1470 that a fresh advance was made.<a name="fnanchor_50" -id="fnanchor_50"></a><a href="#footnote_50" +was not till 1470 that a fresh advance was made.<a id="fnanchor_50"></a><a href="#footnote_50" class="fnanchor"><sup>[50]</sup></a> In 1469 King Affonso leased the West African trade to Fernam Gomez, a citizen of Lisbon, for five years, Gomez paying 1,000 ducats a year. To this lease was annexed the condition that Gomez should make annual explorations along the unknown West coast of Africa for 300 <i>miglia</i>, counted from Sierra Leone, -"where Pedro de Sintra and Sueiro da Costa turned back."<a -name="fnanchor_51" id="fnanchor_51"></a><a href="#footnote_51" +"where Pedro de Sintra and Sueiro da Costa turned back."<a id="fnanchor_51"></a><a href="#footnote_51" class="fnanchor"><sup>[51]</sup></a></p> <p>Accordingly, in 1470, Gomez sent out João de Santarem and Pedro de Escobar, accompanied by the two leading Portuguese pilots, Martin Fernandez and Alvaro Esteves, as "directors of the navigation." On the 29th December, they discovered St. Thomas island, and on 17th January, -1471, the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxx" id="Page_xxx">[Pg +1471, the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxx">[Pg xxx]</a></span>Isle of St. Anne, afterwards Ilha do Principe, both close to the Equator on the open side of the Bight of Biafra.</p> @@ -1228,7 +1129,7 @@ turn to the South.</p> <p>In spite of this disappointment, Fernandez and Esteves in 1472-3 passed beyond the furthest of earlier travellers, and crossed the -Equator<a name="fnanchor_52" id="fnanchor_52"></a><a href="#footnote_52" +Equator<a id="fnanchor_52"></a><a href="#footnote_52" class="fnanchor"><sup>[52]</sup></a> into that Southern Hemisphere on the edge of which the caravels had long been hovering, as mariners like Cadamosto saw ever more clearly stars unknown in the Northern @@ -1237,9 +1138,9 @@ Hemisphere, and ever more nearly lost sight of the Arctic pole. In here the advance of exploration stopped for a time till the accession of John II in 1481.</p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxi" id="Page_xxxi">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxxi">[Pg xxxi]</a></span>Now, in six years, the slow advance of the past sixty -was exceeded.<a name="fnanchor_53" id="fnanchor_53"></a><a +was exceeded.<a id="fnanchor_53"></a><a href="#footnote_53" class="fnanchor"><sup>[53]</sup></a> Less than four months after his father's death, John, who as heir apparent had drawn part of his income from the African trade and its fisheries, sent out @@ -1250,16 +1151,14 @@ era in the permanent colonisation of the Continent. King John was not disposed to be satisfied with this. In 1484, Diego Cão was ordered to go as far to the South as he could, and not to "wait anywhere for other matters." He penetrated to the mouth of the Zaire or Congo, where he -erected (at Cape Padron?) a stone pillar in sign of possession,<a -name="fnanchor_54" id="fnanchor_54"></a><a href="#footnote_54" +erected (at Cape Padron?) a stone pillar in sign of possession,<a id="fnanchor_54"></a><a href="#footnote_54" class="fnanchor"><sup>[54]</sup></a> and brought back four natives to Portugal. These he took out with him in his second voyage <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxii" id="Page_xxxii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxxii">[Pg xxxii]</a></span>(1485); on this expedition Martin Behaim was (wrongly) said to have accompanied him. Cão claimed in this year to have reached 22° S. lat., half way between the Congo and the Cape of Good Hope; but -this is probably an exaggeration;—18° S. lat.<a name="fnanchor_55" -id="fnanchor_55"></a><a href="#footnote_55" +this is probably an exaggeration;—18° S. lat.<a id="fnanchor_55"></a><a href="#footnote_55" class="fnanchor"><sup>[55]</sup></a> perhaps marks his furthest point, rather than Walvisch Bay, as in the old tradition.</p> @@ -1275,7 +1174,7 @@ fortune by the sea-route, and even if he could not reach the Prester's country, to discover as far as possible on the "way round Africa." Two other envoys, Covilham and Payva, were sent out by way of "Jerusalem, Arabia, and Egypt," to find the Priest-King and the Indies; <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxiii" id="Page_xxxiii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxxiii">[Pg xxxiii]</a></span>yet another expedition was to ascend the Negro Nile, or Senegal, to its supposed junction with the Nile of Egypt; a fourth party started to explore a road to Cathay by the North-East Passage.</p> @@ -1286,7 +1185,7 @@ modern Port Elizabeth. The picturesque story of his voyage is well known. He sailed with two vessels of 50 tons apiece, in the belief that "ships which sailed down the coast of Guinea might be sure to reach the end of the land by persisting to the South." His first pillar was set up -at Angra dos Ilheos,<a name="fnanchor_56" id="fnanchor_56"></a><a +at Angra dos Ilheos,<a id="fnanchor_56"></a><a href="#footnote_56" class="fnanchor"><sup>[56]</sup></a> at the south side of Angra Pequena. He made another stay at Angra <ins title="'dos' in the original">das</ins> Voltas, in 29° S. lat., immediately after @@ -1297,10 +1196,9 @@ in fixing not very far from his last halting-place. Finding the sea and air at last becoming cold, he changed his course to east, and as no land appeared after five days, to north. In this last course the Portuguese reached a bay where cattle were feeding, named by the Portuguese Angra -dos Vaqueiros, now Flesh Bay.<a name="fnanchor_57" -id="fnanchor_57"></a><a href="#footnote_57" +dos Vaqueiros, now Flesh Bay.<a id="fnanchor_57"></a><a href="#footnote_57" class="fnanchor"><sup>[57]</sup></a> After putting ashore two natives -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxiv" id="Page_xxxiv">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxxiv">[Pg xxxiv]</a></span>(probably some of those lately carried from Congo to Portugal, and sent out again to act as scouts for the European explorers), Diaz continued east to a small island still called "Santa @@ -1324,8 +1222,7 @@ of the North-East Passage to Cathay. Neither of these achieved complete success, but some more light was gained upon the interior of Africa (where the Portuguese made such notable advances in the sixteenth century); it has even been claimed, but apparently without foundation, -for the explorers of John II, that <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_xxxv" id="Page_xxxv">[Pg xxxv]</a></span>a Portuguese +for the explorers of John II, that <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxxv">[Pg xxxv]</a></span>a Portuguese discovery of Novaia Zemlya rewarded their enterprise.</p> <p>The great voyage of Vasco da Gama (1497-9) connected and completed @@ -1342,20 +1239,18 @@ government of John II refused to treat it seriously. And yet it was to the Infant's movement—in part, at least—that Columbus owed his conception. "It was in Portugal," says Ferdinand Columbus, "that the Admiral began to surmise that if men could sail so far south, one might -also sail west and find lands in that direction." In another place<a -name="fnanchor_58" id="fnanchor_58"></a><a href="#footnote_58" +also sail west and find lands in that direction." In another place<a id="fnanchor_58"></a><a href="#footnote_58" class="fnanchor"><sup>[58]</sup></a> it will be questioned how far a Portuguese movement America-wards can be credited to the mariners of Prince Henry's own time. It is plain that, whether he or his captains ever thought favourably of the chances of the Western route, he and they alike devoted their main energies to its rival, the Eastern or African -coasting way. It is equally <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxvi" -id="Page_xxxvi">[Pg xxxvi]</a></span>plain, on the other hand, that the +coasting way. It is equally <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxxvi">[Pg xxxvi]</a></span>plain, on the other hand, that the Infant's work produced a new interest in the world-science of geography throughout Christendom, and so was indirectly responsible for quite as much as it directly aimed at accomplishing.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_47" id="footnote_47"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_47"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_47">[47]</a> This voyage is described by Cadamosto as an appendix to his own voyages. A young Portuguese who accompanied De Sintra described to Cadamosto the stretch of coast now discovered beyond @@ -1375,23 +1270,23 @@ language in his <i>Periplus</i>, on the fiery rivers running down into the sea; and see J. N. Bellin's <i>Petit Atlas Maritime</i>, Paris, 1764; Part iii, Map 105.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_48" id="footnote_48"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_48"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_48">[48]</a> Elmina.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_49" id="footnote_49"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_49"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_49">[49]</a> According to some, he accompanied De Sintra in the voyage of 1461.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_50" id="footnote_50"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_50"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_50">[50]</a> Cadamosto explicitly says that when he left Portugal on February 1, 1463, no voyages had been made in continuation of De Sintra's venture, recorded by him.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_51" id="footnote_51"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_51"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_51">[51]</a> According to Cadamosto's account, De Sintra had gone a good deal further.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_52" id="footnote_52"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_52"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_52">[52]</a> It is not very clearly recorded who first crossed the line among the Portuguese sailors of this time. Some conclude as stated in text, but Nordenskjöld believes it was "perhaps @@ -1404,7 +1299,7 @@ his caravels were still off the Guinea coast, King Affonso V believed the meridian of "Tunis, and even of Alexandria," had been already passed.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_53" id="footnote_53"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_53"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_53">[53]</a> It is probably right to ascribe great importance to the work of Fernam Gomez, during his five years' lease. His wealth gave a new character to the equipment of the African @@ -1414,14 +1309,14 @@ left to mariners themselves; now the definite contract for geographical discovery with the Crown caused a more rapid and continuous advance, and long stretches of coast were explored and mapped.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_54" id="footnote_54"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_54"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_54">[54]</a> According to King John's orders. Wooden crosses (often of Madeira wood?) had hitherto been erected by Portuguese discoverers in new lands. Now stone pillars 6 ft. high were to be used, and on them was to be inscribed, in Portuguese and Latin, the date, with the name of the reigning monarch, and those of the discoverers.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_55" id="footnote_55"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_55"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_55">[55]</a> Near C. Frio. So it is placed (at <i>Arenarum Aestuarium</i> or <i>Manga das Arenas</i>) on Pl. X in Livio Sanuto's <i>Geographia</i> of 1588. We have mentioned that Martin @@ -1433,15 +1328,15 @@ which had revolutionised the knowledge of this part of the world. He inserts all the legendary Atlantic islands, and puts the Cape Verdes far out of their proper place.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_56" id="footnote_56"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_56"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_56">[56]</a> ? Diaz Point, at the <i>Serra Parda</i> or "Dark Hills" of Barros.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_57" id="footnote_57"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_57"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_57">[57]</a> Some way beyond Cape Agulhas, and immediately to the east of the River Gauritz.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_58" id="footnote_58"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_58"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_58">[58]</a> See the section of this Introduction on the "Atlantic Islands," especially pp. ciii-cvi.</p> @@ -1452,8 +1347,7 @@ preliminary to Prince Henry's work.</span></p> coast of Africa was, if we accept the account of Herodotus, that of the Phœnicians sent out by Pharaoh Necho (<i>c.</i> 600 <span class="smcap">b.c.</span>), who started from the Red Sea and returned by -the Pillars of Hercules and the Mediterranean.<a name="fnanchor_59" -id="fnanchor_59"></a><a href="#footnote_59" +the Pillars of Hercules and the Mediterranean.<a id="fnanchor_59"></a><a href="#footnote_59" class="fnanchor"><sup>[59]</sup></a> Almost at the same time (<i>c.</i> 570 <span class="smcap">b.c.</span>, according to Vivien de St. Martin's estimate) the great Phœnician settlement of Carthage attempted in @@ -1463,49 +1357,39 @@ Carthaginian) settlements already existing on what is now the coast of Marocco, both inside and outside the "Pillars;" this new expedition under Hanno was intended to strengthen the old, as well as to found new plantations. It is often compared with a similar venture, "to explore -the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxvii" id="Page_xxxvii">[Pg +the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxxvii">[Pg xxxvii]</a></span>outer coasts of Europe," undertaken by Himilco, -probably about the same time.<a name="fnanchor_60" -id="fnanchor_60"></a><a href="#footnote_60" +probably about the same time.<a id="fnanchor_60"></a><a href="#footnote_60" class="fnanchor"><sup>[60]</sup></a></p> -<p>Hanno<a name="fnanchor_61" id="fnanchor_61"></a><a +<p>Hanno<a id="fnanchor_61"></a><a href="#footnote_61" class="fnanchor"><sup>[61]</sup></a> sailed from Carthage, according to our authority, with sixty penteconters, carrying -30,000(?) people, colonists and others, first to Cerne,<a -name="fnanchor_62" id="fnanchor_62"></a><a href="#footnote_62" +30,000(?) people, colonists and others, first to Cerne,<a id="fnanchor_62"></a><a href="#footnote_62" class="fnanchor"><sup>[62]</sup></a> which was as far distant from the Pillars of Hercules as the Pillars were from Carthage. Then he ascended -the river Chretes<a name="fnanchor_63" id="fnanchor_63"></a><a +the river Chretes<a id="fnanchor_63"></a><a href="#footnote_63" class="fnanchor"><sup>[63]</sup></a> to a lake. Twelve days' voyage south of Cerne he passed a promontory with lofty -wooded <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxviii" -id="Page_xxxviii">[Pg xxxviii]</a></span>hills,<a name="fnanchor_64" -id="fnanchor_64"></a><a href="#footnote_64" +wooded <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxxviii">[Pg xxxviii]</a></span>hills,<a id="fnanchor_64"></a><a href="#footnote_64" class="fnanchor"><sup>[64]</sup></a> and a little beyond this, a great -estuary.<a name="fnanchor_65" id="fnanchor_65"></a><a +estuary.<a id="fnanchor_65"></a><a href="#footnote_65" class="fnanchor"><sup>[65]</sup></a> Five days more -to the south brought him to the Western Horn,<a name="fnanchor_66" -id="fnanchor_66"></a><a href="#footnote_66" +to the south brought him to the Western Horn,<a id="fnanchor_66"></a><a href="#footnote_66" class="fnanchor"><sup>[66]</sup></a> and on the other side of this he coasted along a "fragrant shore," with "streams of fire running down into the sea," and "fiery mountains, the loftiest of which seemed to -touch the clouds," and which he named<a name="fnanchor_67" -id="fnanchor_67"></a><a href="#footnote_67" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[67]</sup></a> "Chariot of the Gods."<a -name="fnanchor_68" id="fnanchor_68"></a><a href="#footnote_68" +touch the clouds," and which he named<a id="fnanchor_67"></a><a href="#footnote_67" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[67]</sup></a> "Chariot of the Gods."<a id="fnanchor_68"></a><a href="#footnote_68" class="fnanchor"><sup>[68]</sup></a> Three days' sail beyond this was -his furthest point, the Southern Horn,<a name="fnanchor_69" -id="fnanchor_69"></a><a href="#footnote_69" +his furthest point, the Southern Horn,<a id="fnanchor_69"></a><a href="#footnote_69" class="fnanchor"><sup>[69]</sup></a> whence he returned directly to Carthage.</p> <p>It is very difficult to identify Hanno's positions, and this is not -the place to attempt a fresh investigation.<a name="fnanchor_70" -id="fnanchor_70"></a><a href="#footnote_70" +the place to attempt a fresh investigation.<a id="fnanchor_70"></a><a href="#footnote_70" class="fnanchor"><sup>[70]</sup></a> But the tradition of this -<i>Periplus</i> having <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxix" -id="Page_xxxix">[Pg xxxix]</a></span>reached far beyond the Straits of +<i>Periplus</i> having <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xxxix">[Pg xxxix]</a></span>reached far beyond the Straits of Gibraltar—farther than any venture of the earlier Middle Ages, or of the classical period—may be regarded as reliable, and some position on the Sierra Leone coast may provisionally be taken as its @@ -1514,19 +1398,17 @@ ultimate point of advance.</p> <p>The African voyages of Sataspes under Xerxes, and of Eudoxus of Cyzicus under Ptolemy Euergetes II, cannot be regarded as of much importance. Neither probably reached Cape Verde (even if we are to -attach any belief to their narratives). Sataspes<a name="fnanchor_71" -id="fnanchor_71"></a><a href="#footnote_71" +attach any belief to their narratives). Sataspes<a id="fnanchor_71"></a><a href="#footnote_71" class="fnanchor"><sup>[71]</sup></a> declared that his ship was stopped by obstructions in the sea at a point where lived on the ocean shore a -people of small stature, clad in garments made of the palm-tree.<a -name="fnanchor_72" id="fnanchor_72"></a><a href="#footnote_72" +people of small stature, clad in garments made of the palm-tree.<a id="fnanchor_72"></a><a href="#footnote_72" class="fnanchor"><sup>[72]</sup></a> This was "many months'" sail south of Cape Soloeis or Cantin, and may stand for the neighbourhood of the Senegal, if it be not a mere traveller's tale invented by Sataspes, as Herodotus seems to have thought, to excuse his failure to the Great -King. Eudoxus<a name="fnanchor_73" id="fnanchor_73"></a><a +King. Eudoxus<a id="fnanchor_73"></a><a href="#footnote_73" class="fnanchor"><sup>[73]</sup></a> claimed to have -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xl" id="Page_xl">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xl">[Pg xl]</a></span>sailed so far, first along the eastern and then, along the western, coasts of Africa, that he practically circumnavigated the Continent; but all the details with which we are favoured go to disprove @@ -1537,21 +1419,19 @@ wrecked coming from the westward, and which mariners of Alexandria identified as a ship of Gades—a very unlikely story in the face of the currents on the East African coast.</p> -<p>According to Pliny,<a name="fnanchor_74" id="fnanchor_74"></a><a +<p>According to Pliny,<a id="fnanchor_74"></a><a href="#footnote_74" class="fnanchor"><sup>[74]</sup></a> Polybius the historian also made a <ins title="'reconnaisance' in original">reconnaissance</ins> down the West coast of Africa, in the lifetime and under the order of Scipio Æmilianus. He seems to have passed the termination of the Atlas chain, but Pliny's language does not -warrant us in going any further.<a name="fnanchor_75" -id="fnanchor_75"></a><a href="#footnote_75" +warrant us in going any further.<a id="fnanchor_75"></a><a href="#footnote_75" class="fnanchor"><sup>[75]</sup></a> He interweaves <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xli" id="Page_xli">[Pg xli]</a></span>in +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xli">[Pg xli]</a></span>in his narrative the voyage of Polybius with the great measurement of the Roman world under Augustus by Agrippa, which is perhaps in part commemorated by the Peutinger Table, and which evidently took into its -view the Hesperian Promontory,<a name="fnanchor_76" -id="fnanchor_76"></a><a href="#footnote_76" +view the Hesperian Promontory,<a id="fnanchor_76"></a><a href="#footnote_76" class="fnanchor"><sup>[76]</sup></a> and the Chariot of the Gods. Some have claimed for Polybius a voyage as far as the latter point, but this, if understood in the sense of Sierra Leone, is highly improbable.</p> @@ -1569,7 +1449,7 @@ occasional travellers had ventured further: That in the interior of Africa only the North coast region, viz., Egypt and the "Barbary States," were thoroughly well known, though expeditions had at times crossed the Sahara, reached the Sudan, and ascended the Nile to the -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xlii" id="Page_xlii">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xlii">[Pg xlii]</a></span>marshes situate in 9° N. lat.: That, even if never seen or visited, at least something had been heard of the African Alps in the neighbourhood of the Great Lakes, as well as of those lakes themselves: @@ -1590,16 +1470,13 @@ Africa. These contributions are now only preserved in the allusions or paraphrases of other authors; but it is clear that Sebosus, perhaps identical with a Sebosus who was a friend of Catulus and a contemporary of Sallust and Cæsar, had made independent inquiries concerning the West -or Ocean coast of the Continent;<a name="fnanchor_77" -id="fnanchor_77"></a><a href="#footnote_77" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[77]</sup></a> that Juba,<a name="fnanchor_78" -id="fnanchor_78"></a><a href="#footnote_78" +or Ocean coast of the Continent;<a id="fnanchor_77"></a><a href="#footnote_77" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[77]</sup></a> that Juba,<a id="fnanchor_78"></a><a href="#footnote_78" class="fnanchor"><sup>[78]</sup></a> who made the <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xliii" id="Page_xliii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xliii">[Pg xliii]</a></span>Nile rise in Western Mauretania, did similar work in the time of Augustus; and that Marinus preserved some original records -of Roman expeditions which crossed the Great Desert,<a -name="fnanchor_79" id="fnanchor_79"></a><a href="#footnote_79" +of Roman expeditions which crossed the Great Desert,<a id="fnanchor_79"></a><a href="#footnote_79" class="fnanchor"><sup>[79]</sup></a> apparently from Tripoli and Fezzan to the neighbourhood of the Central Sudan States.</p> @@ -1609,47 +1486,40 @@ was effected through the work of the Arabs, to whom the Infant Henry owed much.</p> <p>Confining our attention to Continental exploration, we may remark -among other particulars: (1) That the Arab migration<a -name="fnanchor_80" id="fnanchor_80"></a><a href="#footnote_80" +among other particulars: (1) That the Arab migration<a id="fnanchor_80"></a><a href="#footnote_80" class="fnanchor"><sup>[80]</sup></a> to the East coast beyond Guardafui -in the eighth century began the extension <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_xliv" id="Page_xliv">[Pg xliv]</a></span>of Moslem +in the eighth century began the extension <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xliv">[Pg xliv]</a></span>of Moslem trade-colonies, which at last reached Sofala. (2) That the coast near Madagascar, as well as that island itself, seems to have been known to the great Arab traveller and geographer Masudi ("Massoudy") in the tenth century. (3) That the same writer considered the Atlantic or Western Ocean unnavigable, but that even he preserves a record of one Arab -voyage thereon.<a name="fnanchor_81" id="fnanchor_81"></a><a +voyage thereon.<a id="fnanchor_81"></a><a href="#footnote_81" class="fnanchor"><sup>[81]</sup></a> (4) That Edrisi, in the twelfth century, records another voyage which touched the -African mainland a good distance beyond the Straits of Gibraltar.<a -name="fnanchor_82" id="fnanchor_82"></a><a href="#footnote_82" +African mainland a good distance beyond the Straits of Gibraltar.<a id="fnanchor_82"></a><a href="#footnote_82" class="fnanchor"><sup>[82]</sup></a> (5) That Ibn Said, in the -thirteenth century, relates a discovery of Cape Blanco.<a -name="fnanchor_83" id="fnanchor_83"></a><a href="#footnote_83" +thirteenth century, relates a discovery of Cape Blanco.<a id="fnanchor_83"></a><a href="#footnote_83" class="fnanchor"><sup>[83]</sup></a> (6) That overland communication between the Barbary States and the negroes of the Sudan was originated by the Arabs, as a regular line of commerce, probably from the eleventh century at least.</p> <p>This last point is one which requires special <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xlv" id="Page_xlv">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xlv">[Pg xlv]</a></span>consideration. By sea the Arabs did scarcely anything to prepare the way for the Christian discoveries of the fifteenth century in Africa (except along the Eastern coast), but by land they were the -most important helpers and informants of Prince Henry.<a -name="fnanchor_84" id="fnanchor_84"></a><a href="#footnote_84" +most important helpers and informants of Prince Henry.<a id="fnanchor_84"></a><a href="#footnote_84" class="fnanchor"><sup>[84]</sup></a> Islam effected the conquest of the Barbary States, politically in the seventh century, dogmatically in the course of about 200 years after the days of Tarik and Musa. By the end of the eleventh century the faith of Mohammed had begun to spread and -take deep root in the Sudan,<a name="fnanchor_85" -id="fnanchor_85"></a><a href="#footnote_85" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[85]</sup></a> having <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_xlvi" id="Page_xlvi">[Pg xlvi]</a></span>already made its way +take deep root in the Sudan,<a id="fnanchor_85"></a><a href="#footnote_85" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[85]</sup></a> having <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xlvi">[Pg xlvi]</a></span>already made its way into many parts of the Sahara. With the Moslem faith came the Moslem civilisation. The caravan trade across the desert now commenced <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xlvii" id="Page_xlvii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xlvii">[Pg xlvii]</a></span>between Negroland and the Mediterranean; "Timbuktu" was founded by Moslems, probably drawn in large measure from the Tuareg, in about 1077-1100; and the Central Sudan States, from Sokoto to Darfur and @@ -1664,11 +1534,10 @@ Ghiné, or "Guinea", on the Upper Valley of the Niger.</p> <p>Even earlier than this a movement seems to have been in progress from the opposite direction—first south along the west coast, and then east up the valley of the Senegal and similar inlets. The tradition -preserved by John Pory<a name="fnanchor_86" id="fnanchor_86"></a><a +preserved by John Pory<a id="fnanchor_86"></a><a href="#footnote_86" class="fnanchor"><sup>[86]</sup></a> is approved by the most recent research—at least in its general conclusions. The -Moslems "pierced into" the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xlviii" -id="Page_xlviii">[Pg xlviii]</a></span>Sahara in, or a little after, +Moslems "pierced into" the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xlviii">[Pg xlviii]</a></span>Sahara in, or a little after, 710, and "overthrew the Azanegue, and the people of Walata;" in "the year 973 (others say about 950) they infected the negroes and first those of Melli." During the ninth century, Islam made progress among the @@ -1687,14 +1556,12 @@ populous land to the south of the Great Desert.</p> starting-place in reckoning measurements, and especially longitudes, in the Sudan. This Ulil is fixed by all our authorities as close to the sea, in the centre of a salt-producing district; and it may be supposed -to have been in the neighbourhood of the Senegal estuary.<a -name="fnanchor_87" id="fnanchor_87"></a><a href="#footnote_87" +to have been in the neighbourhood of the Senegal estuary.<a id="fnanchor_87"></a><a href="#footnote_87" class="fnanchor"><sup>[87]</sup></a> To the east, Ulil bordered on Gana, Ghanah, Guinoa, Geneoa, or "Guinea," which, at least in name, was the -first <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xlix" id="Page_xlix">[Pg +first <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xlix">[Pg xlix]</a></span>objective of Prince Henry's expeditions, and was famous -for its slave export, and its money of "uncoined gold."<a -name="fnanchor_88" id="fnanchor_88"></a><a href="#footnote_88" +for its slave export, and its money of "uncoined gold."<a id="fnanchor_88"></a><a href="#footnote_88" class="fnanchor"><sup>[88]</sup></a> The name of the country was probably derived from its chief city of Jenné, variously described by Leo Africanus, in the sixteenth century, as a large village; by the @@ -1708,34 +1575,31 @@ close to the Sahara. All these were Moslem states like Melli or Malli (W.S.W. from Timbuktu), and carried on trade with Barbary across the desert long before the days of Prince Henry. One of the earliest important converts to Islam in the Sudan was Sa-Ka-ssi, of the dynasty -of Sa in the Songhay <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_l" -id="Page_l">[Pg l]</a></span>country on the Middle Niger (<i>c.</i> +of Sa in the Songhay <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_l">[Pg l]</a></span>country on the Middle Niger (<i>c.</i> <span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 1009-1010). From this time the states on the Middle Niger became a centre of Mohammedan influence, especially after the foundation of Timbuktu about 1077. When Ibn-Batuta visited these parts in 1330, he found the negroes of the Niger full of Moslem devotion, enjoying a commerce with Mediterranean Africa, and mostly acknowledging the lead of Melli, which kingdom, according to him, had -been founded in the early thirteenth century by the Mandingo.<a -name="fnanchor_89" id="fnanchor_89"></a><a href="#footnote_89" +been founded in the early thirteenth century by the Mandingo.<a id="fnanchor_89"></a><a href="#footnote_89" class="fnanchor"><sup>[89]</sup></a></p> <p>Among the Lake Chad States progress was also made in the eleventh century. The first Moslem Sultan of Bornu (Hami ibnu-l-Jalil) is -recorded about 1050;<a name="fnanchor_90" id="fnanchor_90"></a><a +recorded about 1050;<a id="fnanchor_90"></a><a href="#footnote_90" class="fnanchor"><sup>[90]</sup></a> and a similar conversion happened in Kanem about the same time. This latter kingdom was then more important than now, and dominated much even of the Egyptian Sudan. Hence in the fourteenth century Islam obtained a strong -footing in Darfur, as it had already in Baghirmi and Wadai.<a -name="fnanchor_91" id="fnanchor_91"></a><a href="#footnote_91" +footing in Darfur, as it had already in Baghirmi and Wadai.<a id="fnanchor_91"></a><a href="#footnote_91" class="fnanchor"><sup>[91]</sup></a> Already in the twelfth century, Kordofan and the extreme east of the Sudan had been partially Moslemised by Arabs from Egypt, who had come south after the fall of the Fatimite Caliphs.</p> <p>Along the eastern coast, in spite of the early <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_li" id="Page_li">[Pg li]</a></span>spread +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_li">[Pg li]</a></span>spread of Moslem settlements from Magadoxo southward, Islam was very slow in penetrating the interior. Here the Arabs chiefly devoted themselves to maritime commerce, and for a long time their intercourse with the inland @@ -1757,8 +1621,7 @@ Abyssinian rival was both permanent and ancient enough to be noticed in pre-Crusading and even in pre-Mediæval literature. As the Renaissance movement progressed in Europe, learned men of the West gained from their reading an ever clearer realisation of this isolated Christianity of the -East; and, as the trade of the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lii" -id="Page_lii">[Pg lii]</a></span>later Middle Ages spread itself more +East; and, as the trade of the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lii">[Pg lii]</a></span>later Middle Ages spread itself more widely, the Venetians seem to have made their way to the Court of the Negus, even before John II of Portugal sent Covilham and Payva (1486) to find the Prester. Probably the beginnings of this Italian intercourse @@ -1766,37 +1629,34 @@ with Abyssinia may be placed as far back as the lifetime of Prince Henry (<i>c.</i> 1450).</p> <p>The Christianity of Nubia, which dated from the fourth century like -that of Abyssinia itself, was still vigorous in the twelfth,<a -name="fnanchor_92" id="fnanchor_92"></a><a href="#footnote_92" +that of Abyssinia itself, was still vigorous in the twelfth,<a id="fnanchor_92"></a><a href="#footnote_92" class="fnanchor"><sup>[92]</sup></a> but from that time it began to fail -before the incessant and determined pressure of Islam. Ibn-Batuta,<a -name="fnanchor_93" id="fnanchor_93"></a><a href="#footnote_93" +before the incessant and determined pressure of Islam. Ibn-Batuta,<a id="fnanchor_93"></a><a href="#footnote_93" class="fnanchor"><sup>[93]</sup></a> about 1330-40, found that the King of Dongola had just become a Moslem. Father Alvarez, in 1520-7, considered that the Nubian Christianity which had once extended up the Nile from the first Cataract to Sennaar had become extinct; though he would not allow that the mass of the Nubians had adopted any other -religion in its place;<a name="fnanchor_94" id="fnanchor_94"></a><a +religion in its place;<a id="fnanchor_94"></a><a href="#footnote_94" class="fnanchor"><sup>[94]</sup></a> and himself, he tells us, had met a Christian who, in travelling through Nubia, had seen -150 churches.<a name="fnanchor_95" id="fnanchor_95"></a><a +150 churches.<a id="fnanchor_95"></a><a href="#footnote_95" class="fnanchor"><sup>[95]</sup></a> But, in the course of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, all Nubia embraced Islam; and even in 1534, Ahmad Gragne, King of Adel, in one of his attacks upon Abyssinia, is said to have had 15,000 Nubian allies, -apparently all Mohammedans.<a name="fnanchor_96" id="fnanchor_96"></a><a +apparently all Mohammedans.<a id="fnanchor_96"></a><a href="#footnote_96" class="fnanchor"><sup>[96]</sup></a></p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_liii" id="Page_liii">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_liii">[Pg liii]</a></span>In Prince Henry's day, then, we may fairly assume that the old Christianity of East Africa was practically limited to Abyssinia; but when Azurara tells us of the Infant's desire "to know if -there were in those parts<a name="fnanchor_97" id="fnanchor_97"></a><a +there were in those parts<a id="fnanchor_97"></a><a href="#footnote_97" class="fnanchor"><sup>[97]</sup></a> any Christian -Princes,"<a name="fnanchor_98" id="fnanchor_98"></a><a +Princes,"<a id="fnanchor_98"></a><a href="#footnote_98" class="fnanchor"><sup>[98]</sup></a> and again more -explicitly, "to have knowledge of the land of Prester John,"<a -name="fnanchor_99" id="fnanchor_99"></a><a href="#footnote_99" +explicitly, "to have knowledge of the land of Prester John,"<a id="fnanchor_99"></a><a href="#footnote_99" class="fnanchor"><sup>[99]</sup></a> it is possible that some dim acquaintance with the old tradition of an isolated African (as well as of an isolated Asiatic) Church, was at the root of his endeavour.</p> @@ -1805,8 +1665,7 @@ of an isolated Asiatic) Church, was at the root of his endeavour.</p> encroach upon the coast of what is now Italian "Erythraea;" and about 1300 <span class="smcap">a.d.</span> a Musulman army attacked the ruler of Amhara. At this time the realm of the Negus seems to have been -completely cut off from the Red Sea;<a name="fnanchor_100" -id="fnanchor_100"></a><a href="#footnote_100" +completely cut off from the Red Sea;<a id="fnanchor_100"></a><a href="#footnote_100" class="fnanchor"><sup>[100]</sup></a> but it was not till the early sixteenth century that Abyssinia was in serious danger of becoming a province of Islam, from the attacks of Ahmad Gragne (1528-1543), which, @@ -1816,8 +1675,7 @@ however, ended in complete failure.</p> Ceuta, Prince Henry gained a starting-point for his work; here he is said (probably with truth) to have gained his earliest knowledge of the interior of Africa; here especially he was brought in contact with those -Sudan and Saharan <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_liv" -id="Page_liv">[Pg liv]</a></span>caravans which, coming down to the +Sudan and Saharan <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_liv">[Pg liv]</a></span>caravans which, coming down to the Mediterranean coast, brought news, to those who sought it, of the Senegal and Niger, of the Negro kingdoms beyond the desert, and particularly of the Gold land of "Guinea." Here also, from a knowledge @@ -1832,17 +1690,14 @@ extinct in North Africa. "As it was said that the power of the Moors in ... Africa was ... greater than commonly supposed, and that there were no Christians among them." "During the one-and-thirty years that he had warred against the Moors, he had never found a Christian King nor a lord -outside this land,<a name="fnanchor_101" id="fnanchor_101"></a><a +outside this land,<a id="fnanchor_101"></a><a href="#footnote_101" class="fnanchor"><sup>[101]</sup></a> who for the -love of ... Christ would aid him."<a name="fnanchor_102" -id="fnanchor_102"></a><a href="#footnote_102" +love of ... Christ would aid him."<a id="fnanchor_102"></a><a href="#footnote_102" class="fnanchor"><sup>[102]</sup></a> The old North African Church, though constantly declining, survived the Musulman Conquest of the -seventh and eighth centuries for nearly 800 <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_lv" id="Page_lv">[Pg lv]</a></span>years. True, its +seventh and eighth centuries for nearly 800 <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lv">[Pg lv]</a></span>years. True, its episcopate, which could still muster 30 members in the tenth century, -was practically extinct by the time of Hildebrand<a name="fnanchor_103" -id="fnanchor_103"></a><a href="#footnote_103" +was practically extinct by the time of Hildebrand<a id="fnanchor_103"></a><a href="#footnote_103" class="fnanchor"><sup>[103]</sup></a> (Pope Gregory VII), and in 1246 the Franciscan missionary bishop of Fez and Marocco was the only Christian prelate in "Barbary"; but a number of native Christians still @@ -1857,16 +1712,14 @@ a rule, of the Mediæval Barbary States towards Christians, both native and European.</p> <p>Thus they employ Christian soldiers, among others; grant freedom of -worship to Christian <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lvi" -id="Page_lvi">[Pg lvi]</a></span>merchants and settlers; and exchange +worship to Christian <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lvi">[Pg lvi]</a></span>merchants and settlers; and exchange letters with various Popes, especially Gregory VII, Gregory IX, Innocent III, and Innocent IV, on the subject of the due protection of native -Christians.<a name="fnanchor_104" id="fnanchor_104"></a><a +Christians.<a id="fnanchor_104"></a><a href="#footnote_104" class="fnanchor"><sup>[104]</sup></a> Traces of Christianity were to be found among the Kabyles of Algeria down to the time of the capture of Granada (1492), when a fresh influx of Andalusian -Moors from Spain completed the conversion of these tribes,<a -name="fnanchor_105" id="fnanchor_105"></a><a href="#footnote_105" +Moors from Spain completed the conversion of these tribes,<a id="fnanchor_105"></a><a href="#footnote_105" class="fnanchor"><sup>[105]</sup></a>—a conversion which, as Leo Africanus notices, was not inconsistent with some survivals of Christian custom. Similar survivals have been alleged among the Tuâreg of the @@ -1877,7 +1730,7 @@ summary of the mediæval progress and fifteenth-century status of Islam in Africa. These questions have been partly answered already, but we may here re-state them to generalise our conclusions. 1. What information was the Infant able to gain from the "Moors" for his own plans? and 2. -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lvii" id="Page_lvii">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lvii">[Pg lvii]</a></span>Was this "Moorish" information so valuable as to account, in any great degree, for the Prince's perseverance and success in his task?</p> @@ -1894,14 +1747,13 @@ their Negro trade in slaves, gold, and ivory. This kingdom, then, reached almost to the Atlantic on the lower valley of the Senegal, where in earlier times a place called Ulil had been marked by Edrisi and other Arab geographers, as independent of Ghanah but important for traffic. -Also, the Moors were acquainted with the country of Tokrur,<a -name="fnanchor_106" id="fnanchor_106"></a><a href="#footnote_106" +Also, the Moors were acquainted with the country of Tokrur,<a id="fnanchor_106"></a><a href="#footnote_106" class="fnanchor"><sup>[106]</sup></a> which may be supposed to occupy the upper valley of the Senegal, becoming perhaps, in Prince Henry's time, merely a province of Guinea. Further, they could give much information about the States of Timbuktu and Melli, to the east of Guinea, on the Middle Niger, about the gold land <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lviii" id="Page_lviii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lviii">[Pg lviii]</a></span>of Wangara, in the great bend to the south of that river, and about the Songhay, afterwards so powerful, whose capital was at Gao, at the extreme N.E. angle of the Negro Nile, or Joliba. The Arab @@ -1913,7 +1765,7 @@ Haussa."</p> the other side of the Great Desert lived the Azanegues, who bordered on the Jaloff negroes, where began the kingdom of Guinea, or Guinanha. From other sources we know, as already stated, that the Infant obtained from -the same informants<a name="fnanchor_107" id="fnanchor_107"></a><a +the same informants<a id="fnanchor_107"></a><a href="#footnote_107" class="fnanchor"><sup>[107]</sup></a> definite descriptions of the Senegal estuary, its "tall palms," and other landmarks. For here, rather than at any point more to the south, was the @@ -1925,8 +1777,7 @@ Pole and the Indies," our modern extension of the term is virtually admitted.</p> <p>2. And, in the second place, granting what has just been said, it is -obvious that the Moorish <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lix" -id="Page_lix">[Pg lix]</a></span>information was important enough to +obvious that the Moorish <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lix">[Pg lix]</a></span>information was important enough to have very considerable influence on the Infant's plans, and especially to furnish him with hopes of success, and reasons for perseverance in the face of opposition and repeated failure.</p> @@ -1951,8 +1802,7 @@ in the exploration of Africa immediately before Prince Henry's time. The Crusades were not merely expeditions to recover the Holy Sepulchre: they were the outward sign of the great mediæval awakening of Europe and Christendom, which, beginning in the eleventh century, has never -slumbered since, and which, in <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lx" -id="Page_lx">[Pg lx]</a></span>the Infant's days, was passing through +slumbered since, and which, in <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lx">[Pg lx]</a></span>the Infant's days, was passing through that great transition we call the Renaissance. On the geographical side this movement took first of all the direction of land travel, and achieved such great discoveries in Asia that a new desire for wealth and @@ -1965,14 +1815,12 @@ series of attempts to reach the Far East by sea from the Atlantic and Mediterranean coasts. It was not till the last years of Prince Henry's life that any serious attempts were made to explore the interior of Africa, but expeditions along its shores were sent out long before his -time to reconnoitre for a sea-route to India.<a name="fnanchor_108" -id="fnanchor_108"></a><a href="#footnote_108" +time to reconnoitre for a sea-route to India.<a id="fnanchor_108"></a><a href="#footnote_108" class="fnanchor"><sup>[108]</sup></a> We have already remarked that the Infant represents in his own life-work the leading transition in this movement, from a tentative, impermanent, and unorganised series of efforts, to a continuous, properly directed, and successful plan; but -some notice must be taken of those ventures <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_lxi" id="Page_lxi">[Pg lxi]</a></span>which immediately +some notice must be taken of those ventures <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxi">[Pg lxi]</a></span>which immediately prepared his way. Leaving out of sight, for another section as far as possible, the voyages which are concerned only with the Atlantic islands, or aim in a rudimentary way at finding a Western route to Asia, @@ -1984,41 +1832,36 @@ Malocello, of Genoa, in 1270. There is no proof that he started, like the adventurers of 1291, to find the ports of India: it is probable his ambitions were more modest; but we do not know how far he reached along the African mainland—only that he touched the Canaries, and -staying there some time built a castle in Lancarote<a -name="fnanchor_109" id="fnanchor_109"></a><a href="#footnote_109" +staying there some time built a castle in Lancarote<a id="fnanchor_109"></a><a href="#footnote_109" class="fnanchor"><sup>[109]</sup></a> island.</p> -<p>The next venture in this direction is also Genoese. In May, 1291,<a -name="fnanchor_110" id="fnanchor_110"></a><a href="#footnote_110" +<p>The next venture in this direction is also Genoese. In May, 1291,<a id="fnanchor_110"></a><a href="#footnote_110" class="fnanchor"><sup>[110]</sup></a> Tedisio Doria and Ugolino de Vivaldo, with the latter's brother and certain other citizens of Genoa, equipped two galleys "that they might go by sea to[wards] the ports of India and bring back useful things for trade." But "after they had -passed a place called Gozora,<a name="fnanchor_111" -id="fnanchor_111"></a><a href="#footnote_111" +passed a place called Gozora,<a id="fnanchor_111"></a><a href="#footnote_111" class="fnanchor"><sup>[111]</sup></a> nothing more <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxii" id="Page_lxii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxii">[Pg lxii]</a></span>certain has been heard of them." This is confirmed by Pietro d'Abano, writing in 1312; but in the fifteenth century one of Prince Henry's captains, the Genoese colleague of Cadamosto, Antoniotto Ususmaris or Uso di Mare, professed to give some more details. On December 12th, 1455, he wrote his creditors a letter, in which he -stated<a name="fnanchor_112" id="fnanchor_112"></a><a +stated<a id="fnanchor_112"></a><a href="#footnote_112" class="fnanchor"><sup>[112]</sup></a> that the two galleys of "Vadinus and Guido Vivaldi," leaving Genoa in 1281 "for the Indies," reached the "Sea of Ghinoia," where one ship was stranded, but the other sailed on to a city of Ethiopia called Menam, where lived Christian subjects of Prester John, who held them captive. None ever returned, but Uso di Mare himself spoke with the last surviving -descendant of those Genoese.<a name="fnanchor_113" -id="fnanchor_113"></a><a href="#footnote_113" +descendant of those Genoese.<a id="fnanchor_113"></a><a href="#footnote_113" class="fnanchor"><sup>[113]</sup></a> Menam, he concludes, was on the -sea coast, near the river Gihon.<a name="fnanchor_114" -id="fnanchor_114"></a><a href="#footnote_114" +sea coast, near the river Gihon.<a id="fnanchor_114"></a><a href="#footnote_114" class="fnanchor"><sup>[114]</sup></a></p> <p>It is difficult to attach great weight to Uso <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxiii" id="Page_lxiii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxiii">[Pg lxiii]</a></span>di Mare's letter, which looks like an attempt to amuse his creditors with interesting adventures; but the voyage of 1291, with or without the survival of 1455, is sufficiently remarkable. It is the @@ -2026,8 +1869,7 @@ first direct attempt of Europeans in the Middle Ages to find a sea-route to India around Africa; its far-reaching design contrasts forcibly with the more modest projects of nearly all similar attempts before Prince Henry's time, and it is not improbable that some of its work survived, -though officially unrecognised.<a name="fnanchor_115" -id="fnanchor_115"></a><a href="#footnote_115" +though officially unrecognised.<a id="fnanchor_115"></a><a href="#footnote_115" class="fnanchor"><sup>[115]</sup></a></p> <p>The Hispano-Italian voyage of 1341 appears to have been solely @@ -2036,43 +1878,38 @@ pretty well known, and we leave over any further notice of this for the present; but the Catalan expedition of 1346 was to some extent similar, both in object and method, to the Genoese expedition of 1291. "The ship of Jayme Ferrer," according to the Catalan Mappemonde of 1375, "started -for the River of Gold<a name="fnanchor_116" id="fnanchor_116"></a><a +for the River of Gold<a id="fnanchor_116"></a><a href="#footnote_116" class="fnanchor"><sup>[116]</sup></a> on St. -Lawrence's Day, 1346."<a name="fnanchor_117" id="fnanchor_117"></a><a +Lawrence's Day, 1346."<a id="fnanchor_117"></a><a href="#footnote_117" class="fnanchor"><sup>[117]</sup></a> To the same -effect the Genoese archives<a name="fnanchor_118" -id="fnanchor_118"></a><a href="#footnote_118" +effect the Genoese archives<a id="fnanchor_118"></a><a href="#footnote_118" class="fnanchor"><sup>[118]</sup></a> assert "On <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxiv" id="Page_lxiv">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxiv">[Pg lxiv]</a></span>the Feast of St. Lawrence there went forth from the city of the Majorcans one galley of John Ferne the Catalan, with intent to go -to Rujaura.<a name="fnanchor_119" id="fnanchor_119"></a><a +to Rujaura.<a id="fnanchor_119"></a><a href="#footnote_119" class="fnanchor"><sup>[119]</sup></a> Of the same -nothing has since been heard."<a name="fnanchor_120" -id="fnanchor_120"></a><a href="#footnote_120" +nothing has since been heard."<a id="fnanchor_120"></a><a href="#footnote_120" class="fnanchor"><sup>[120]</sup></a> And on the Map of 1375 already noticed, upon the third sheet, is depicted off Cape Bojador the -picture<a name="fnanchor_121" id="fnanchor_121"></a><a +picture<a id="fnanchor_121"></a><a href="#footnote_121" class="fnanchor"><sup>[121]</sup></a> of the ship in question adjoining the legend above-quoted. We may notice, however, that Guinea, the gold land of Africa, and not India, was the objective of this voyage—although Guinea was the first step on the African route to India—and that the venture, as Major says, was apparently designed only for the discovery of the supposed Negro river in which -gold was collected: a guess of Mediterranean merchants<a -name="fnanchor_122" id="fnanchor_122"></a><a href="#footnote_122" +gold was collected: a guess of Mediterranean merchants<a id="fnanchor_122"></a><a href="#footnote_122" class="fnanchor"><sup>[122]</sup></a> from the information of Moorish middlemen.</p> <p>Beginning with the year 1364, the French also claimed to have made important advances along the African coast route. The men of Dieppe, it is said, repeatedly sailed beyond Cape Verde, and even Sierra Leone, and -founded settlements on what was afterwards called the La Mina coast.<a -name="fnanchor_123" id="fnanchor_123"></a><a href="#footnote_123" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[123]</sup></a> <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_lxv" id="Page_lxv">[Pg lxv]</a></span>These stations, called +founded settlements on what was afterwards called the La Mina coast.<a id="fnanchor_123"></a><a href="#footnote_123" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[123]</sup></a> <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxv">[Pg lxv]</a></span>These stations, called Petit Paris, Petit Dieppe, etc., lasted till 1410, when home troubles -caused their abandonment,<a name="fnanchor_124" id="fnanchor_124"></a><a +caused their abandonment,<a id="fnanchor_124"></a><a href="#footnote_124" class="fnanchor"><sup>[124]</sup></a> like the temporary evacuation of the French Ivory Coast Settlements after 1870; but during the forty or fifty years of their existence, they carried on @@ -2080,27 +1917,24 @@ a regular trade with the Norman ports.</p> <p>This tradition admits that it has lost its proofs in the destruction of the Admiralty Registers at Dieppe in 1694, but it is possible that -some articles<a name="fnanchor_125" id="fnanchor_125"></a><a +some articles<a id="fnanchor_125"></a><a href="#footnote_125" class="fnanchor"><sup>[125]</sup></a> may be discovered dating from this early commerce, which can supply fresh evidence. In itself, the Dieppese story is not impossible, and we shall see in another section, from the witness of the Map of 1351 and other portolanos, how plausible it appears, together with still greater ventures. But as things at present stand, it must be considered as a -"thing not proven."<a name="fnanchor_126" id="fnanchor_126"></a><a +"thing not proven."<a id="fnanchor_126"></a><a href="#footnote_126" class="fnanchor"><sup>[126]</sup></a></p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxvi" id="Page_lxvi">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxvi">[Pg lxvi]</a></span>Reliable evidence of French voyages to the Gold Coast of Guinea can only be quoted for the sixteenth century. Thus Braun in 1617, -and Dapper <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxvii" -id="Page_lxvii">[Pg lxvii]</a></span>some time shortly before 1668, +and Dapper <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxvii">[Pg lxvii]</a></span>some time shortly before 1668, inspected buildings and collected traditions from the natives on that shore which alone would prove these later expeditions, if they were not -confirmed by several documents in Ramusio, Temporal, and Hakluyt.<a -name="fnanchor_127" id="fnanchor_127"></a><a href="#footnote_127" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[127]</sup></a> Equally <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_lxviii" id="Page_lxviii">[Pg lxviii]</a></span>reliable is +confirmed by several documents in Ramusio, Temporal, and Hakluyt.<a id="fnanchor_127"></a><a href="#footnote_127" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[127]</sup></a> Equally <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxviii">[Pg lxviii]</a></span>reliable is the tradition of Béthencourt's <i>Conquest of the Canaries</i> in 1402, etc.; yet the authors of this history, Béthencourt's chaplains, give no hint of any knowledge possessed by their countrymen about the mainland @@ -2114,41 +1948,34 @@ coast.</p> <p>It is of course possible, as M. d'Avezac long ago argued from the evidence of the great Portolani of the fourteenth century, especially -the Laurentian or Medicean<a name="fnanchor_128" -id="fnanchor_128"></a><a href="#footnote_128" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[128]</sup></a> of 1351, the Pizzigani<a -name="fnanchor_129" id="fnanchor_129"></a><a href="#footnote_129" +the Laurentian or Medicean<a id="fnanchor_128"></a><a href="#footnote_128" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[128]</sup></a> of 1351, the Pizzigani<a id="fnanchor_129"></a><a href="#footnote_129" class="fnanchor"><sup>[129]</sup></a> of 1367, and the Catalan of 1375, that some unrecorded advance was accomplished along the African mainland coast during the middle years of this century; the imperfection of our records must never be forgotten; and we shall return to this question in another section. But nothing definite and certain can be gathered about -the coast beyond Cape Bojador, except in a few small points.<a -name="fnanchor_130" id="fnanchor_130"></a><a href="#footnote_130" +the coast beyond Cape Bojador, except in a few small points.<a id="fnanchor_130"></a><a href="#footnote_130" class="fnanchor"><sup>[130]</sup></a> With the Atlantic islands the case was very different.</p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxix" id="Page_lxix">[Pg -lxix]</a></span>The expedition<a name="fnanchor_131" -id="fnanchor_131"></a><a href="#footnote_131" +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxix">[Pg +lxix]</a></span>The expedition<a id="fnanchor_131"></a><a href="#footnote_131" class="fnanchor"><sup>[131]</sup></a> (1402-12) of the Sieur de Béthencourt, Lord of Granville la Teinturière, of the Pays de Caux in -Normandy, was chiefly concerned with the Canaries<a name="fnanchor_132" -id="fnanchor_132"></a><a href="#footnote_132" +Normandy, was chiefly concerned with the Canaries<a id="fnanchor_132"></a><a href="#footnote_132" class="fnanchor"><sup>[132]</sup></a>—like the voyages of the Spaniards Francisco Lopez (1382), and Alvaro Becarra (? 1390, etc.) But, after achieving fair success in the islands, De Béthencourt attempted (apparently in 1404) an exploration of the mainland coast "from Cape Cantin, half way between the Canaries and Spain," to Cape "Bugeder" or -Bojador,<a name="fnanchor_133" id="fnanchor_133"></a><a +Bojador,<a id="fnanchor_133"></a><a href="#footnote_133" class="fnanchor"><sup>[133]</sup></a> the famous promontory to the right or east of the Canaries. But this was left unfinished; and De Béthencourt's chaplains, in describing their Seigneur's intentions beyond the "Bulging Cape," can only fall back on a -certain Book of a Spanish Friar,<a name="fnanchor_134" -id="fnanchor_134"></a><a href="#footnote_134" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[134]</sup></a> which <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_lxx" id="Page_lxx">[Pg lxx]</a></span>professed to give a +certain Book of a Spanish Friar,<a id="fnanchor_134"></a><a href="#footnote_134" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[134]</sup></a> which <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxx">[Pg lxx]</a></span>professed to give a description of Guinea, and the River of Gold. This last was said by the Friar to be 150 leagues from "the Cape Bugeder," and the French priests declare that "if things were such as described," their lord hoped @@ -2162,23 +1989,20 @@ to reach the River of Gold, and traffic there, but they do not know the way. Of Petit Paris, Petit Dieppe, La Mine, and other Norman settlements or factories beyond Cape Verde, they give no sign.</p> -<p>The late and doubtful<a name="fnanchor_135" id="fnanchor_135"></a><a +<p>The late and doubtful<a id="fnanchor_135"></a><a href="#footnote_135" class="fnanchor"><sup>[135]</sup></a> tradition of Macham's discovery of Madeira (<i>c.</i> 1350-1370) does not concern the exploration of the African mainland, except that after the death of the -"discoverer" in <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxxi" -id="Page_lxxi">[Pg lxxi]</a></span>his island, some of his sailors were +"discoverer" in <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxi">[Pg lxxi]</a></span>his island, some of his sailors were said to have escaped in the ship's boat (according to the story) to the Continent, to have been made prisoners by the Berbers, and to have been held in slavery till some of the survivors were ransomed in 1416. But all this, if true, belongs to the well-known coast within Cape Non, and in no manner furthered exploration, except as regarded the island group -of Madeira and Porto Santo.<a name="fnanchor_136" -id="fnanchor_136"></a><a href="#footnote_136" +of Madeira and Porto Santo.<a id="fnanchor_136"></a><a href="#footnote_136" class="fnanchor"><sup>[136]</sup></a></p> -<p>Fra Mauro preserves a tradition<a name="fnanchor_137" -id="fnanchor_137"></a><a href="#footnote_137" +<p>Fra Mauro preserves a tradition<a id="fnanchor_137"></a><a href="#footnote_137" class="fnanchor"><sup>[137]</sup></a> of two voyages from India or the East coast of Africa round the Southern Cape—one in 1420, the other at an unfixed date. These, he says, had been accomplished by a @@ -2189,14 +2013,14 @@ anticipations of Prince Henry's enterprises left to chronicle; but few have placed much confidence in these statements, which seem indeed incredible in the form they are related by the Venetian draughtsman.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_59" id="footnote_59"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_59"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_59">[59]</a> Herod. ii, 158-9; iv, 42. These mariners took three years on their voyage: landed, sowed crops, and lived on the harvest during seasons unfavourable to navigation (especially autumn); during part of their journey they were astonished to find the sun on their right hand.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_60" id="footnote_60"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_60"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_60">[60]</a> This is first noticed by Aristotle, "On Marvellous Narratives," § 37; by Mela, <i>De Situ Orbis</i>, iii, 9; and by Pliny, <i>Natural History</i>, ii, 67, § 167-170, and elsewhere. The @@ -2204,7 +2028,7 @@ by Pliny, <i>Natural History</i>, ii, 67, § 167-170, and elsewhere. The (<i>c.</i> 400 <span class="smcap">a.d.</span>) in the first 400 lines of his poem, "<i>De Ora Maritima</i>."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_61" id="footnote_61"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_61"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_61">[61]</a> One account of Hanno's voyage was preserved on a Punic inscription in the temple of "Kronos," "Saturn," or Moloch, at Carthage; the inscription was translated into Greek by an unknown @@ -2226,35 +2050,35 @@ illustrado</i>, appended to his <i>Antiquedad maritima de Cartago</i> (1756); Bougainville, <i>Acad. des Inscr. et Belles Lettres</i>, xxvi, xxvii, and especially xxviii, p. 287.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_62" id="footnote_62"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_62"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_62">[62]</a> Near Cape Non.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_63" id="footnote_63"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_63"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_63">[63]</a> This can hardly be the Senegal and Lake Nguier, as suggested by V. de St. Martin.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_64" id="footnote_64"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_64"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_64">[64]</a> Cape Verde?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_65" id="footnote_65"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_65"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_65">[65]</a> The Gambia?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_66" id="footnote_66"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_66"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_66">[66]</a> Cabo dos Mastos?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_67" id="footnote_67"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_67"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_67">[67]</a> Burton, with characteristic recklessness, insists on the Camaroons Mt. as the Chariot of the Gods ("Abeokuta and Camaroons Mt."); Fernando Po being another of the "lofty fiery mountains" seen by Hanno at this point.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_68" id="footnote_68"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_68"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_68">[68]</a> In the Sierra Leone range?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_69" id="footnote_69"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_69"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_69">[69]</a> Near Sherboro' island?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_70" id="footnote_70"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_70"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_70">[70]</a> Some (<i>e.g.</i>, Gossellin) would refer the whole group of localities here named to the extreme N.W. or Maroccan coast of Africa. But the "lofty green headland," the Western and @@ -2270,18 +2094,18 @@ simply to sail forward; outside, he had to plant colonists at suitable spots,—along a coast, moreover, not so well known as that of North Africa to the Carthaginians.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_71" id="footnote_71"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_71"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_71">[71]</a> <i>Herodotus</i>, iv, 43. Similar excuses were given, <i>e.g.</i> (1) by Pytheas in the North Sea; (2) by Arab and Christian mediæval voyagers off Cape Non and Cape Bojador; (3) by Arabs off Cape Corrientes (on the E. Coast of Africa).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_72" id="footnote_72"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_72"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_72">[72]</a> They lived in towns, he adds, possessed cattle, were of harmless and timid disposition, and fled to mountains on the approach of the strangers.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_73" id="footnote_73"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_73"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_73">[73]</a> <i>Posidonius</i>, in <i>Strabo</i>, ii, 3, § 4. Eudoxus made three voyages (see also Pliny, <i>Hist. Nat.</i>, ii, 67, who bases his statement, like Mela, iii, 9, on Cornelius Nepos); in @@ -2299,10 +2123,10 @@ African coasting beyond Guardafui, probably not as far as Zanzibar; a short distance on the west coast beyond the S.W. coast of our Marocco, probably not beyond Cape Non, or at furthest Cape Bojador.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_74" id="footnote_74"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_74"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_74">[74]</a> <i>Hist. Nat.</i>, v, i.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_75" id="footnote_75"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_75"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_75">[75]</a> The text here is very confused and difficult, but the best editors give the following text for Pliny's words: "He <ins title="'(Poly us)' in original">(Polybius)</ins> relates @@ -2311,25 +2135,25 @@ that Lixus is distant from Gades 112 miles. From the Chariot of the Gods to the Western Horn is 10 days' voyage, and midway in this space <i>he</i> (<i>i.e.</i>, Agr., not Pol.) has placed Mt. Atlas."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_76" id="footnote_76"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_76"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_76">[76]</a> Or Western Horn.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_77" id="footnote_77"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_77"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_77">[77]</a> He was also the alleged author of a <i>Periplus</i>, and a treatise on the <i>Wonders of India</i>, but he is only known by Pliny's quotations.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_78" id="footnote_78"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_78"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_78">[78]</a> The younger, "King of Numidia."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_79" id="footnote_79"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_79"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_79">[79]</a> Such as those of Julius Maternus and Septimius Flaccus, which perhaps reached Lake Chad, probably in the time of Trajan (98-117 <span class="smcap">a.d.</span>), and of Cornelius Balbus under Augustus (19 <span class="smcap">b.c.</span>), which conquered the Garamantes of Fezzan.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_80" id="footnote_80"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_80"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_80">[80]</a> This migration led to the foundation of Magadoxo, 909-951, and of Kilwa, 960-1000; later on of Malindi, Mombasa, and Sofala. See Krapf, <i>Travels and Missionary Labours</i>, etc., p. @@ -2345,19 +2169,19 @@ latter, in this 'Omâni migration, was accompanied by his brother Suleimân. The traditional date is <span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 740, and onwards.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_81" id="footnote_81"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_81"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_81">[81]</a> Masudi, ch. 12 of the <i>Meadows of Gold</i>. The adventurer was Khosh-Khash, the "young man of Cordova," who returned with great riches, from Guinea (?).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_82" id="footnote_82"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_82"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_82">[82]</a> See the section of this Introduction upon the Atlantic Islands, pp. lxxv-lxxvii. Edrisi's Maghrurin or Wanderers probably sailed from and returned to Lisbon before 1147, the date of the final Christian capture of that city, and touched the African mainland at a point over against Madeira.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_83" id="footnote_83"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_83"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_83">[83]</a> By one Ibn Fatimah, who was wrecked at Wad-Nun, a little North of Cape Non, put off in a sloop with some sailors, and at last came to a glittering white headland, from which @@ -2366,11 +2190,11 @@ was one mass of deadly serpents. Thence turning North they landed and went inland to the salt market of Tagazza, and finally returned home.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_84" id="footnote_84"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_84"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_84">[84]</a> Cf. what is said about Prince Henry's correspondent, the merchant at Oran, p. xxvi of this Introduction.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_85" id="footnote_85"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_85"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_85">[85]</a> Various early Arab MSS., lately found by the French in Tombuttu ("Timbuktu"), especially the <i>Tarik-es-Sudan</i> of "Abderrahman ben Amr-Sadi-Tombukkti," according @@ -2431,17 +2255,17 @@ of Mahmadu-Koti (1460-1554); <i>Nil-el-Ibtihaj bitatriz el-dibaj</i>, or Supplement to the Biographical Dictionary of Ibn-Ferhun by Ahmed Baba, 1556-1627.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_86" id="footnote_86"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_86"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_86">[86]</a> In his "Summary Discourse of the Manifold Religions in Africa," printed at the end of the Hakluyt Society's Edition of Pory's (1600) Translation of <i>Leo Africanus</i>, vol. iii, especially pp. 1018-1021.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_87" id="footnote_87"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_87"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_87">[87]</a> See Edrisi, Climate I, § i; Wappaüs, <i>Heinrich der Seefahrer</i>, pp. 65, etc.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_88" id="footnote_88"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_88"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_88">[88]</a> Similar language is used by Abulfeda, who calls it the seat of the King of Gana (whither come the western merchants of Segelmesa), situate on a Nile, twin-brother of the @@ -2458,59 +2282,59 @@ countries, and from the extremities of the West ... it was built in 1116) (see also Leo Africanus, Hakluyt Soc. ed., pp. 124, 128, 822, 840).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_89" id="footnote_89"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_89"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_89">[89]</a> See Ibn-Batuta (Defrémery and Sanguinetti), iv, 395, 421-2; also Oppel, <i>Die religiöse Verhältnisse von Afrika</i>, Zeitschrift of Berlin Geog. Soc., xxii, 1887.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_90" id="footnote_90"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_90"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_90">[90]</a> See Otto Blau, <i>Chronik von Bornu</i>, p. 322, Z. D. M. G., vi, 1852.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_91" id="footnote_91"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_91"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_91">[91]</a> The more complete Islamising of Wadai, Darfur, and Baghirmi did not take place till the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. See Slatin Pasha, <i>Fire and Sword in Soudan</i>, pp. 38-42; T. W. Arnold, <i>Preaching of Islam</i>, chs. iv, xi.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_92" id="footnote_92"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_92"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_92">[92]</a> Edrisi, Climate I, section iv; vol. i, p. 35 (Jaubert). See Duchesne, <i>Eglises Séparées</i>.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_93" id="footnote_93"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_93"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_93">[93]</a> <i>Ibn-Batuta</i>, iv, 396. (Defrémery and Sanguinetti).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_94" id="footnote_94"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_94"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_94">[94]</a> See <i>Alvarez</i>, Hakl. Soc. Edition, p. 352.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_95" id="footnote_95"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_95"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_95">[95]</a> Ruins?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_96" id="footnote_96"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_96"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_96">[96]</a> See Nerazzini, <i>Musulman Conquest of Ethiopia</i>, Rome 1891. (Ital. Transl. from Arab MS.).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_97" id="footnote_97"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_97"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_97">[97]</a> Africa.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_98" id="footnote_98"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_98"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_98">[98]</a> <i>Azurara</i>, c. vii.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_99" id="footnote_99"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_99"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_99">[99]</a> <i>Ibid.</i>, c. xvii.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_100" id="footnote_100"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_100"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_100">[100]</a> See Maqrīzī, <i>Histoire des Sultans Mamlouks de l'Egypte</i>, Quatremère, 1837-45, t. ii, Pt. 11, p. 183.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_101" id="footnote_101"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_101"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_101">[101]</a> Portugal.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_102" id="footnote_102"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_102"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_102">[102]</a> To find such a "Christian Lord" in the person of Prester John was said to have been one of the chief objects of D. Pedro's travels. This object Pedro avowed in Cairo; and with this, @@ -2518,7 +2342,7 @@ among other aims, he visited not only Egypt but Sinai and the Red Sea (see Martins, <i>Os Filhos</i>, pp. 83, 97, 121-2, etc., and pp. xvii-xviii of this volume).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_103" id="footnote_103"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_103"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_103">[103]</a> In 1076, the Church of Barbary could not provide three bishops to consecrate a new member of the Episcopate, and Gregory VII named two bishops to co-operate with the Archbishop of @@ -2532,12 +2356,12 @@ St. Boniface of Mainz to admit emigrants from North Africa to Holy Orders without inquiry (Migne, <i>P. L.</i>, lxxxix, p. 502)—a remarkable proof of mediæval emigration.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_104" id="footnote_104"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_104"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_104">[104]</a> See Mas Latrie, <i>Afrique Septentrionale</i>, <i>passim</i>, and especially pp. 61-2, 192, 266-7, 273.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_105" id="footnote_105"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_105"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_105">[105]</a> See C. Trumelet, <i>Les Saints de l'Islam</i> (1881), pp. xxviii-xxxvi. In this connection we may notice one or two other traces of intercourse between the Moslems of Granada @@ -2549,19 +2373,19 @@ century. On Timbuktu, see Ibn Batuta (Def. and San.), iv, 395, 426, 430-2; Leo Afr. (Hakluyt Soc.), 4, 124, 128, 133-4, 146, 173, 255, 306, 798, 820, 822-4, 842.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_106" id="footnote_106"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_106"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_106">[106]</a> But in one view Tokrur is merely a generic name for the Sudan and Sudanese, and is only by mistake converted into a definite kingdom by Arab writers of second-rate authority.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_107" id="footnote_107"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_107"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_107">[107]</a> From the same he may have heard the tradition of Bakui's voyage in 1403, from the Maroccan coast to about the latitude of the Bight of Arguim, a parallel adventure to Ibn Fatimah's. See above, p. xliv.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_108" id="footnote_108"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_108"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_108">[108]</a> Raymond Lulli ["of Lull"] is thought by some to have made the first definite suggestion of this route in the central mediæval period. This "doctor illuminatus" was born at Palma in @@ -2570,10 +2394,10 @@ may perhaps connect him with the very early school of portolano-draughtsmanship in the Balearics. See Map section of this Introduction.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_109" id="footnote_109"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_109"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_109">[109]</a> = Lancelote? See pp. lxxviii-lxxix.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_110" id="footnote_110"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_110"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_110">[110]</a> According to some authorities, 1281. See Giustiniani, <i>Castigatissimi Annali di Genova</i>, 1537, fol. cxi, verso. Giustiniani refers to Francesco Stabili, otherwise Cecco @@ -2583,11 +2407,11 @@ d'Ascoli, in his Commentary on the <i>De Sphaera Mundi</i> of Sacrobosco consequent embarrassment of the Syrian overland routes to Inner Asia.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_111" id="footnote_111"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_111"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_111">[111]</a> At or near Cape Non, which, on the Pizzigani Map of 1367, is marked "Caput Finis Gozole."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_112" id="footnote_112"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_112"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_112">[112]</a> This statement, it has been conjectured, was intended for use in a "forthcoming globe or map." Uso di Mare's statement was first noticed by Gräberg af Hemsö. See Peschel, @@ -2604,13 +2428,13 @@ Caffaro. Muratori has printed an abstract of the narrative. See also Nordenskjöld, <i>Periplus</i> (1897), pp. 114, 116; <i>Nouvelles Annales des Voyages</i> (d'Avezac), vol. cviii, p. 47.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_113" id="footnote_113"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_113"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_113">[113]</a> In 1455?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_114" id="footnote_114"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_114"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_114">[114]</a> Nile.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_115" id="footnote_115"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_115"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_115">[115]</a> Thus it has been pointed out that two of Tedisio Doria's galleys were registered in a legal document of 1291, under the names of St. Antonio and Allegrancia, and that the name @@ -2620,42 +2444,42 @@ derived from this ship. Either from this or from Malocello's venture of took their names. Lançarote was marked with the red cross of Genoa on most Portolani down to a late period of the sixteenth century.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_116" id="footnote_116"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_116"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_116">[116]</a> <i>I.e.</i>, Guinea.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_117" id="footnote_117"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_117"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_117">[117]</a> 10th August.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_118" id="footnote_118"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_118"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_118">[118]</a> See Papers presented to Archives of Genoa by Federico Federici, 1660. Reference discovered by Gräberg af Hemsö.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_119" id="footnote_119"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_119"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_119">[119]</a> The River of Gold.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_120" id="footnote_120"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_120"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_120">[120]</a> Yet, proceeds this record, the "river [of gold] is a league wide and deep enough for the largest ship. This is the Cape of the end ... of W. Africa."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_121" id="footnote_121"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_121"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_121">[121]</a> Nordenskjöld, <i>Periplus</i>, p. 114 (1897), gives a confirmation from experience. "There is hardly any doubt that the ship-drawing on the Atlas Catalan is in the main correct.... Even in my time, Norwegians went out fishing on Spitzbergen in large undecked boats, somewhat like that of Ferrer."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_122" id="footnote_122"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_122"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_122">[122]</a> Such as dealt in Guinea products, especially malaguette pepper, at Nismes, Marseilles, and Montpellier.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_123" id="footnote_123"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_123"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_123">[123]</a> "The Mine" of Hakluyt and early English geographers.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_124" id="footnote_124"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_124"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_124">[124]</a> See the MS. edited by Margry, and given in Major's Introduction to his <i>Life of Henry the Navigator</i>; the <i>Short History of the Navigation of Jean Prunaut of Rouen</i>; also @@ -2669,11 +2493,11 @@ siècle</i>, 1867. The French claim is fully admitted by Nordenskjöld, Portuguese, whom Major supports.—<i>Henry Navigator</i>, Introduction, pp. xxiv-li, and text, pp. 117-133.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_125" id="footnote_125"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_125"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_125">[125]</a> Especially some of the ivory carvings said to have been made from spoils of this fourteenth-century trade.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_126" id="footnote_126"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_126"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_126">[126]</a> The "short history" of Prunaut's navigation assigns September, 1364, for the start of the first voyage; makes the sailors reach "Ovideg" at Christmas ("Ovidech" in Barros, @@ -2734,7 +2558,7 @@ accession of Charles VI, the African trade was soon ruined. Before 1410 La Mine was abandoned, and until after 1450 the Normans, it is believed, abandoned maritime explorations.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_127" id="footnote_127"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_127"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_127">[127]</a> See De Bry's <i>Collection des petits Voyages</i>, Frankfort, 1625; Oliver Dapper's <i>Description of Africa</i> (in Dutch), Amsterdam, 1668; Ramusio's <i>Collection</i>, Ed. @@ -2743,34 +2567,34 @@ Francia</i>; Dr. David Lewis' <i>Letter to Burleigh</i>, March 9, 1577. Santarem's <i>Priority of Portuguese Discoveries, etc.</i> (1842), is mainly directed against the French claims.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_128" id="footnote_128"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_128"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_128">[128]</a> Genoese.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_129" id="footnote_129"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_129"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_129">[129]</a> Venetian.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_130" id="footnote_130"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_130"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_130">[130]</a> Unless the contour of the Laurentian Map of 1351 is held to prove a circumnavigation of Africa shortly before 1351. The comparative accuracy of this outline, so incredibly good as mere guesswork, must remain one of the chief <i>cruces</i> of Mediæval geography.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_131" id="footnote_131"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_131"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_131">[131]</a> See the <i>Book of the Conquest and Conversion of the Canarians by Jean de Béthencourt</i>, written by Pierre Bontier, monk, and Jean le Verrier, priest. Edited for the Hakluyt Society by R. H. Major, 1872.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_132" id="footnote_132"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_132"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_132">[132]</a> See section of this Introduction on the African Islands, pp. lxxxii-lxxxiv.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_133" id="footnote_133"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_133"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_133">[133]</a> Buyetder on the Catalan Atlas of 1375.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_134" id="footnote_134"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_134"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_134">[134]</a> This is identified by Nordenskjöld, <i>Periplus</i> 79, following Espada, with the recently rediscovered <i>Libro del Conosçimiento de todos los reynos & tierras & @@ -2790,17 +2614,17 @@ by a representation of the flag or arms of the State. These also seem (Hakluyt Soc. ed., ch. 55). The <i>Conosçimiento</i> cannot well be of later date than 1330-1340. In many places it copies Edrisi.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_135" id="footnote_135"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_135"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_135">[135]</a> Admitted by Nordenskjöld with singular facility: <i>Periplus</i>, pp. 115-6. As to the Portuguese sailor named Machico, and the possibility that the Machico district of Madeira was named after him or one of his descendants, see below, pp. lxxxiv-lxxxv.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_136" id="footnote_136"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_136"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_136">[136]</a> See Atlantic Islands.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_137" id="footnote_137"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_137"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_137">[137]</a> See Map section.</p> <p class="center p4"><span class="smcap">The Atlantic @@ -2812,23 +2636,21 @@ Islands.</span></p> Canaries, and the Madeira group, before Prince Henry's time, seems to deserve a special notice in this place.</p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxxii" id="Page_lxxii">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxii">[Pg lxxii]</a></span>It is pretty certain that the Fortunate Islands of ancient geography were our Canaries. Eudoxus of Cyzicus was said to have discovered off the West African coast an uninhabited island, so well provided with wood and water, that he intended to return there and settle for the winter. According to Plutarch, Sertorius (<span class="smcap">b.c.</span> 80-72) is said to have been told by some -sailors whom he met at the mouth of the Baetis<a name="fnanchor_138" -id="fnanchor_138"></a><a href="#footnote_138" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[138]</sup></a> of two islands<a -name="fnanchor_139" id="fnanchor_139"></a><a href="#footnote_139" +sailors whom he met at the mouth of the Baetis<a id="fnanchor_138"></a><a href="#footnote_138" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[138]</sup></a> of two islands<a id="fnanchor_139"></a><a href="#footnote_139" class="fnanchor"><sup>[139]</sup></a> in the ocean, from which they had just arrived. These they called the "Atlantic Islands," and described as distant from the shore of Africa 10,000 stadia (1,000 miles), and enjoying a perpetual summer. Sertorius wished to fly from his war with the Romans in Spain, and take refuge in these islands, but his followers -would not agree to this.<a name="fnanchor_140" id="fnanchor_140"></a><a +would not agree to this.<a id="fnanchor_140"></a><a href="#footnote_140" class="fnanchor"><sup>[140]</sup></a></p> <p>Leaving out of serious consideration the Atlantis story in Plato's @@ -2836,20 +2658,18 @@ href="#footnote_140" class="fnanchor"><sup>[140]</sup></a></p> Carthaginian discoveries among the Atlantic islands), it is noticeable that no such Western Ocean lands occur in Strabo (<span class="smcap">b.c.</span> 30). On the other hand the Canaries are -described by Statius Sebosus, as reported in Pliny<a name="fnanchor_141" -id="fnanchor_141"></a><a href="#footnote_141" +described by Statius Sebosus, as reported in Pliny<a id="fnanchor_141"></a><a href="#footnote_141" class="fnanchor"><sup>[141]</sup></a> (<span class="smcap">b.c.</span> 30-<span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 70), and by King Juba the younger of Mauretania (<i>fl.</i> <span class="smcap">b.c.</span> 1); are laid down under the name of Fortunate Islands by Ptolemy; and are adopted in his -reckonings as the Western limit <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_lxxiii" id="Page_lxxiii">[Pg lxxiii]</a></span>of the world. +reckonings as the Western limit <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxiii">[Pg lxxiii]</a></span>of the world. Sebosus mentions Junonia, 750 miles from Gades; near this, Pluvialia and Capraria; and 1,000 miles from Gades, off the South-west coast of Mauretania or Marocco, the Fortunatae, Convallis or Invallis, and Planaria.</p> -<p>Juba<a name="fnanchor_142" id="fnanchor_142"></a><a +<p>Juba<a id="fnanchor_142"></a><a href="#footnote_142" class="fnanchor"><sup>[142]</sup></a> again makes five Fortunate Isles: Ombrios, Nivaria, Capraria, Junonia, and Canaria, all fertile but uninhabited. Large dogs were found, however, in the @@ -2860,14 +2680,13 @@ coast of Mauretania, which have been carelessly identified by some with the Madeira group, though wanting the two essential conditions of Juba's description: (1) producing Orchil; (2) lying very close to the shore of Mauretania. Lançarote and Fuerteventura agree with Juba's conditions on -these points,<a name="fnanchor_143" id="fnanchor_143"></a><a +these points,<a id="fnanchor_143"></a><a href="#footnote_143" class="fnanchor"><sup>[143]</sup></a> but then why are they made a separate group from Nivaria, etc., which are undoubtedly -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxxiv" id="Page_lxxiv">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxiv">[Pg lxxiv]</a></span>the main body of the Canaries? Juba's account is the most clear and valuable we have from ancient geography, dealing with the -Canaries, and is far better than that<a name="fnanchor_144" -id="fnanchor_144"></a><a href="#footnote_144" +Canaries, and is far better than that<a id="fnanchor_144"></a><a href="#footnote_144" class="fnanchor"><sup>[144]</sup></a> of the Alexandrian geographer. Ptolemy lays down the Fortunate Islands—assuming the Canaries to be meant—incorrectly both in latitude and longitude, in a position @@ -2884,20 +2703,19 @@ southernmost of the Fortunate Isles down to 11° N. lat., but scatters the group through 5° of latitude, placing the northernmost in <ins title="'latitute' in the original">latitude,</ins> 16° N. His names vary much from Juba's, for he gives us six: Canaria, the Isle of Juno, -Pluïtala,<a name="fnanchor_145" id="fnanchor_145"></a><a +Pluïtala,<a id="fnanchor_145"></a><a href="#footnote_145" class="fnanchor"><sup>[145]</sup></a> Aprositus (the Inaccessible), Caspiria, and Pinturia or Centuria; at the <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxxv" id="Page_lxxv">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxv">[Pg lxxv]</a></span>western extremity of these, after the example of -Marinus, he drew the first meridian of longitude.<a name="fnanchor_146" -id="fnanchor_146"></a><a href="#footnote_146" +Marinus, he drew the first meridian of longitude.<a id="fnanchor_146"></a><a href="#footnote_146" class="fnanchor"><sup>[146]</sup></a></p> <p>The Arabs seem to have lost all definite knowledge of the Atlantic islands, an impossible possession to a race with such a deep horror of the Green Sea of Darkness. Masudi, indeed, tells us a story, already noticed, of one Khoshkhash, the young man of Cordova, who some years -before the writer's time<a name="fnanchor_147" id="fnanchor_147"></a><a +before the writer's time<a id="fnanchor_147"></a><a href="#footnote_147" class="fnanchor"><sup>[147]</sup></a> had sailed off upon the Ocean, and after a long interval returned with a rich cargo; but nothing more definite is said about this venture.</p> @@ -2913,25 +2731,21 @@ eleventh century, and has perhaps left its impression in the Brandan legend as put forth in the oldest MS., of about 1070.</p> <p>The Lisbon Wanderers, or Maghrurin, from Moslem Spain, commemorated -by Edrisi and by Ibn-al-Wardi, <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_lxxvi" id="Page_lxxvi">[Pg lxxvi]</a></span>did not +by Edrisi and by Ibn-al-Wardi, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxvi">[Pg lxxvi]</a></span>did not apparently venture to the South of Cape Non, but they seem to have reached the Madeira group as well as the Canaries. The adventurers were eight in number, all related to one another. After eleven days' sail, -apparently from Lisbon, they found themselves in a sea due<a -name="fnanchor_148" id="fnanchor_148"></a><a href="#footnote_148" +apparently from Lisbon, they found themselves in a sea due<a id="fnanchor_148"></a><a href="#footnote_148" class="fnanchor"><sup>[148]</sup></a> West of Spain, where the waters -were thick, of bad smell, and moved by strong currents.<a -name="fnanchor_149" id="fnanchor_149"></a><a href="#footnote_149" +were thick, of bad smell, and moved by strong currents.<a id="fnanchor_149"></a><a href="#footnote_149" class="fnanchor"><sup>[149]</sup></a> Here the weather became as black as pitch. Fearing for their lives they now turned South, and after twelve days sighted an island which they called El Ghanam, the Isle of -Cattle,<a name="fnanchor_150" id="fnanchor_150"></a><a +Cattle,<a id="fnanchor_150"></a><a href="#footnote_150" class="fnanchor"><sup>[150]</sup></a> from the sheep they saw there without any shepherd. The flesh of these cattle was too bitter for eating, but they found a stream of running water and some -wild figs. Twelve more days to the South brought them to an island<a -name="fnanchor_151" id="fnanchor_151"></a><a href="#footnote_151" +wild figs. Twelve more days to the South brought them to an island<a id="fnanchor_151"></a><a href="#footnote_151" class="fnanchor"><sup>[151]</sup></a> with houses and cultivated fields. Here they were seized, and carried prisoners to a city on the sea-shore. After three days the King's interpreter, who spoke Arabic, came to them, @@ -2940,12 +2754,11 @@ were seeking the wonders of the Ocean and its limits. At this the King laughed, and said: "My father once ordered some of his slaves to venture upon that sea, and after sailing it for a month, they found themselves deprived of sun-light and returned without any result." The <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxxvii" id="Page_lxxvii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxvii">[Pg lxxvii]</a></span>Wanderers were kept in prison till a west wind arose, when they were blindfolded and turned off in a boat. After three days they reached Africa. They were put ashore, their hands tied, and left. -They were released by the Berbers,<a name="fnanchor_152" -id="fnanchor_152"></a><a href="#footnote_152" +They were released by the Berbers,<a id="fnanchor_152"></a><a href="#footnote_152" class="fnanchor"><sup>[152]</sup></a> and returned to Spain, when a "street at the foot of the hot bath in Lisbon took the name of 'Street of the Wanderers.'"</p> @@ -2954,8 +2767,7 @@ of the Wanderers.'"</p> old Italian name for Madeira, and their description of the "bitter mutton" of that island has suggested to some the "coquerel" plant of the Canaries, which in more recent times gave a similar flavour to the meat -of the animals who browsed upon it.<a name="fnanchor_153" -id="fnanchor_153"></a><a href="#footnote_153" +of the animals who browsed upon it.<a id="fnanchor_153"></a><a href="#footnote_153" class="fnanchor"><sup>[153]</sup></a></p> <p>Some have conjectured that the "White Man's Land" and "Great @@ -2964,9 +2776,8 @@ Ireland," which the Norsemen of Iceland professed to have seen in 983-4, America, but this appears entirely conjectural—though it is probable enough that some of the Vikings in their wanderings may have visited these islands. In 1108-9, King Sigurd of Norway meets a Viking -fleet in the Straits of Gibraltar <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_lxxviii" id="Page_lxxviii">[Pg lxxviii]</a></span>("Norva -Sound");<a name="fnanchor_154" id="fnanchor_154"></a><a +fleet in the Straits of Gibraltar <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxviii">[Pg lxxviii]</a></span>("Norva +Sound");<a id="fnanchor_154"></a><a href="#footnote_154" class="fnanchor"><sup>[154]</sup></a> and in the course of their many attacks on the "Bluemen" or Moors of "Serkland" (Saracen-land) the Northern rovers who reached the New World, Greenland, @@ -2986,14 +2797,13 @@ Asia (1269).</p> referred to as a possible <ins title="'reconnaisance' in original">reconnaissance</ins> on the African coast route to the Far East, resulted in a re-discovery of some of the Canaries. At any rate, -he stayed<a name="fnanchor_155" id="fnanchor_155"></a><a +he stayed<a id="fnanchor_155"></a><a href="#footnote_155" class="fnanchor"><sup>[155]</sup></a> long enough to build himself a "castle" there; and the recognition of this island, as well as of the adjoining "Maloxelo," as Genoese on maps of the -fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries,<a name="fnanchor_156" -id="fnanchor_156"></a><a href="#footnote_156" +fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries,<a id="fnanchor_156"></a><a href="#footnote_156" class="fnanchor"><sup>[156]</sup></a> was probably due to this. <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxxix" id="Page_lxxix">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxix">[Pg lxxix]</a></span>During Béthencourt's "Conquest," some of the followers of his colleague, Gadifer de la Salle, stored barley, we are told, in an old castle which had been built by Lancelot Maloisel. It has been @@ -3006,14 +2816,12 @@ Vivaldi.</p> <p>It is possible that the Portuguese followed up Malocello's visit by voyages of their own (besides the well-known venture of 1341) before the -year 1344,<a name="fnanchor_157" id="fnanchor_157"></a><a +year 1344,<a id="fnanchor_157"></a><a href="#footnote_157" class="fnanchor"><sup>[157]</sup></a> when Don Luis -of Spain obtained a grant of the Canaries from the Pope<a -name="fnanchor_158" id="fnanchor_158"></a><a href="#footnote_158" +of Spain obtained a grant of the Canaries from the Pope<a id="fnanchor_158"></a><a href="#footnote_158" class="fnanchor"><sup>[158]</sup></a> at Avignon (November 15, 1344). This grant conferred on Luis de la Cerda, Count of Talmond, the title of -Prince of Fortune, with the lordship of the <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_lxxx" id="Page_lxxx">[Pg lxxx]</a></span>Fortunate Islands, +Prince of Fortune, with the lordship of the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxx">[Pg lxxx]</a></span>Fortunate Islands, in fief to the Apostolic See, and under a tribute of 400 gold florins, to be paid yearly to the Chair of St. Peter. The Pontiff also wrote to various sovereigns, among others to the King of Portugal, Affonso IV, @@ -3034,20 +2842,16 @@ arrangement.</p> Canaries under Genoese pilotage, and quite independently of Don Luis, as far as we know. It was composed of two vessels furnished by the King of Portugal, and a smaller ship, all well-armed, and manned by Florentines, -Genoese, Castilians, Portuguese, and "other Spaniards."<a -name="fnanchor_159" id="fnanchor_159"></a><a href="#footnote_159" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[159]</sup></a> <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_lxxxi" id="Page_lxxxi">[Pg lxxxi]</a></span>They set out from +Genoese, Castilians, Portuguese, and "other Spaniards."<a id="fnanchor_159"></a><a href="#footnote_159" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[159]</sup></a> <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxxi">[Pg lxxxi]</a></span>They set out from Lisbon on July 1, 1341; on the fifth(?) day they discovered land; and in November they returned. They brought home with them four natives, many goat and seal skins, dye-wood, bark for staining, red earth, etc. Nicoloso de Recco, a Genoese, pilot of the expedition, considered these -islands nearly 900 miles distant from Seville. The first<a -name="fnanchor_160" id="fnanchor_160"></a><a href="#footnote_160" +islands nearly 900 miles distant from Seville. The first<a id="fnanchor_160"></a><a href="#footnote_160" class="fnanchor"><sup>[160]</sup></a> discovered was supposed to be about 150 miles round; it was barren and stony, inhabited by goats and -other animals, as well as by naked people, absolutely savage. The next<a -name="fnanchor_161" id="fnanchor_161"></a><a href="#footnote_161" +other animals, as well as by naked people, absolutely savage. The next<a id="fnanchor_161"></a><a href="#footnote_161" class="fnanchor"><sup>[161]</sup></a> visited was larger than the former, and contained many natives, most of them nearly naked, but some covered with goats' skins. The people had a chief, built houses, planted @@ -3057,16 +2861,14 @@ the island a sort of temple, with a stone idol, which was brought back to Lisbon.</p> <p>From this island several others were visible—one remarkable for -its lofty trees,<a name="fnanchor_162" id="fnanchor_162"></a><a +its lofty trees,<a id="fnanchor_162"></a><a href="#footnote_162" class="fnanchor"><sup>[162]</sup></a> another containing excellent wood and water, wild pigeons, falcons, and birds of -prey.<a name="fnanchor_163" id="fnanchor_163"></a><a +prey.<a id="fnanchor_163"></a><a href="#footnote_163" class="fnanchor"><sup>[163]</sup></a> In the fifth -visited were immense rocky mountains reaching into the clouds.<a -name="fnanchor_164" id="fnanchor_164"></a><a href="#footnote_164" +visited were immense rocky mountains reaching into the clouds.<a id="fnanchor_164"></a><a href="#footnote_164" class="fnanchor"><sup>[164]</sup></a> Eight other islands were sighted. -In all, five of the new-found <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_lxxxii" id="Page_lxxxii">[Pg lxxxii]</a></span>lands were +In all, five of the new-found <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxxii">[Pg lxxxii]</a></span>lands were peopled, the rest not. None of the natives had any boats, and there was no good store of harbours. On one island was a mountain, which they reckoned as 30,000 feet high, and on its summit a fortress-like rock, @@ -3075,8 +2877,7 @@ manifest proof of enchantment. No wealth was found in any of the islands, and hence perhaps the venture of 1341 was not followed up by Portugal for many years; but it is probable that the results of this year are commemorated in the delineation of the Fortunate Isles upon the -Laurentian Portolano of 1351.<a name="fnanchor_165" -id="fnanchor_165"></a><a href="#footnote_165" +Laurentian Portolano of 1351.<a id="fnanchor_165"></a><a href="#footnote_165" class="fnanchor"><sup>[165]</sup></a></p> <p>Nothing, so far as we know, was done for the further exploration of @@ -3092,10 +2893,9 @@ one of their converts a written "testament," and this was found by the men of Jean de Béthencourt in 1402.</p> <p>Apparently, very shortly before the invasion of <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxxxiii" id="Page_lxxxiii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxxiii">[Pg lxxxiii]</a></span>the latter (? in 1390-5), another Spaniard, Alvaro -Becarra, visited the islands,<a name="fnanchor_166" -id="fnanchor_166"></a><a href="#footnote_166" +Becarra, visited the islands,<a id="fnanchor_166"></a><a href="#footnote_166" class="fnanchor"><sup>[166]</sup></a> and it was (according to one authority) from information directly supplied by him and two French adventurers who accompanied him, that De Béthencourt was induced to @@ -3113,20 +2913,17 @@ Grand Canary, Ferro, Gomera and Palma. The "King" of Lançarote was baptised on February 20th, 1404; but after this, Gadifer quarrelled with his leader and returned to France. All attempts to conquer the Pagans of Grand Canary were fruitless, and De Béthencourt finally quitted the -islands, appointing his nephew Maciot<a name="fnanchor_167" -id="fnanchor_167"></a><a href="#footnote_167" +islands, appointing his nephew Maciot<a id="fnanchor_167"></a><a href="#footnote_167" class="fnanchor"><sup>[167]</sup></a> to be governor in his place of the -four <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxxxiv" id="Page_lxxxiv">[Pg +four <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxxiv">[Pg lxxxiv]</a></span>Christian colonies in Palma and Ferro, Lançarote and Fuerteventura.</p> -<p>The Madeira group are laid down<a name="fnanchor_168" -id="fnanchor_168"></a><a href="#footnote_168" +<p>The Madeira group are laid down<a id="fnanchor_168"></a><a href="#footnote_168" class="fnanchor"><sup>[168]</sup></a> in the <i>Conosçimiento de todos los Reynos</i> of the early fourteenth century, as well as in the Laurentian Portolano of 1351; in the Soleri Portolani of 1380 and 1385; -and in the Combitis Portolan of about 1410. But in 1555,<a -name="fnanchor_169" id="fnanchor_169"></a><a href="#footnote_169" +and in the Combitis Portolan of about 1410. But in 1555,<a id="fnanchor_169"></a><a href="#footnote_169" class="fnanchor"><sup>[169]</sup></a> A. Galvano, in his <i>Discoveries of the World</i>, claimed that an Englishman in the reign of Edward III(?) was the discoverer. He was copied by Hakluyt in 1589, and English @@ -3134,16 +2931,13 @@ patriotism has been loath to surrender the tradition.</p> <p>"About this time," says Galvano [viz., between 1344 and 1395, the two dates named immediately before and after this entry], the "island of -Madeira was discovered by ... [Robert] Macham,<a name="fnanchor_170" -id="fnanchor_170"></a><a href="#footnote_170" +Madeira was discovered by ... [Robert] Macham,<a id="fnanchor_170"></a><a href="#footnote_170" class="fnanchor"><sup>[170]</sup></a> who sailing from England, having -run away with a <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxxxv" -id="Page_lxxxv">[Pg lxxxv]</a></span>woman,<a name="fnanchor_171" -id="fnanchor_171"></a><a href="#footnote_171" +run away with a <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxxv">[Pg lxxxv]</a></span>woman,<a id="fnanchor_171"></a><a href="#footnote_171" class="fnanchor"><sup>[171]</sup></a> was driven by a tempest ... to that island, and cast ashore in that haven, which is now called Machico, after ... Macham." Here the ship was driven from its moorings; and, -according to one account<a name="fnanchor_172" id="fnanchor_172"></a><a +according to one account<a id="fnanchor_172"></a><a href="#footnote_172" class="fnanchor"><sup>[172]</sup></a> both lovers died; according to the older version, Macham escaped to the African mainland, and was finally saved and brought to the King of Castille. His @@ -3153,30 +2947,26 @@ about Macham; and it has been conjectured, from a document rediscovered in 1894, that the Machico district of Madeira—whose title, given by the Portuguese in 1420, has often been quoted as an acknowledgement of Macham's claim—derived its name from a Portuguese seaman of -that name, who was living in 1379, or from one of his relations.<a -name="fnanchor_173" id="fnanchor_173"></a><a href="#footnote_173" +that name, who was living in 1379, or from one of his relations.<a id="fnanchor_173"></a><a href="#footnote_173" class="fnanchor"><sup>[173]</sup></a></p> <p>The Azores, or Western Islands, are also (in part) laid down in the <i>Conosçimiento</i> above quoted (of about <span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 1330), and in the Medicean Portolano of <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxxxvi" id="Page_lxxxvi">[Pg -lxxxvi]</a></span>1351;<a name="fnanchor_174" id="fnanchor_174"></a><a +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxxvi">[Pg +lxxxvi]</a></span>1351;<a id="fnanchor_174"></a><a href="#footnote_174" class="fnanchor"><sup>[174]</sup></a> and when the -Infant sent out Gonçalo Cabral<a name="fnanchor_175" -id="fnanchor_175"></a><a href="#footnote_175" +Infant sent out Gonçalo Cabral<a id="fnanchor_175"></a><a href="#footnote_175" class="fnanchor"><sup>[175]</sup></a> in this direction he was aided, it is said, by an Italian portolano, on which the aforesaid islands were -depicted.<a name="fnanchor_176" id="fnanchor_176"></a><a +depicted.<a id="fnanchor_176"></a><a href="#footnote_176" class="fnanchor"><sup>[176]</sup></a> But no record -of any voyage thereto earlier than that of Diego de Sevill<a -name="fnanchor_177" id="fnanchor_177"></a><a href="#footnote_177" +of any voyage thereto earlier than that of Diego de Sevill<a id="fnanchor_177"></a><a href="#footnote_177" class="fnanchor"><sup>[177]</sup></a> (1427) has been preserved; nor did any one before the Prince's time attempt, as far as is known, the colonisation or complete exploration of the Azores. To these, however, -like the other Atlantic <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxxxvii" -id="Page_lxxxvii">[Pg lxxxvii]</a></span>islands, Nordenskjöld's -emphatic words<a name="fnanchor_178" id="fnanchor_178"></a><a +like the other Atlantic <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxxvii">[Pg lxxxvii]</a></span>islands, Nordenskjöld's +emphatic words<a id="fnanchor_178"></a><a href="#footnote_178" class="fnanchor"><sup>[178]</sup></a> apply, as the cartographical evidence requires. To some extent at least all these groups "were known ... to skippers long before organised ... expeditions @@ -3188,25 +2978,24 @@ the inquirer: "Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona, multi."</p> <p>The Cape Verdes is the only group of Atlantic Islands as to which we may be reasonably sure that the mediæval discovery at least was not made before Prince Henry's lifetime. Here the Infant's claim of priority is -probably most in danger from Phœnician and Carthaginian sailors;<a -name="fnanchor_179" id="fnanchor_179"></a><a href="#footnote_179" +probably most in danger from Phœnician and Carthaginian sailors;<a id="fnanchor_179"></a><a href="#footnote_179" class="fnanchor"><sup>[179]</sup></a> but even here the challenge is not very serious, unless we insist on considering as proven a number of pretensions which are almost impossible to substantiate.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_138" id="footnote_138"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_138"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_138">[138]</a> Guadalquivir.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_139" id="footnote_139"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_139"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_139">[139]</a> Madeira and Porto Santo(?)</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_140" id="footnote_140"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_140"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_140">[140]</a> Plutarch, <i>Sertorius</i>, c. 8.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_141" id="footnote_141"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_141"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_141">[141]</a> Pliny, <i>Hist. Nat.</i>, vi, 32.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_142" id="footnote_142"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_142"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_142">[142]</a> Copied by Solinus and many mediæval writers (see Pliny, <i>Hist. Nat.</i>, vi, 31). Juba's work was dedicated to Caius Cæsar, <span class="smcap">b.c.</span> 1, when just @@ -3218,62 +3007,62 @@ its neighbourhood; Capraria is supposed to be Ferro. The remaining two of our modern archipelago, Lancarote and Fuerteventura, are supposed by some to be the "Purpurariae" of Juba.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_143" id="footnote_143"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_143"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_143">[143]</a> And are therefore accepted as the Purpurariae by D'Anville Gossellin, Major, and, with some hesitation, by Bunbury.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_144" id="footnote_144"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_144"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_144">[144]</a> "A mere confused jumble of different reports." Bunbury, <i>Anc. Geog.</i> ii, 202.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_145" id="footnote_145"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_145"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_145">[145]</a> Perhaps a corruption of Sebosus' Pluvialia. "The Inaccessible" is possibly Teneriffe. Canaria and the Isle of Juno are of course identical with Juba's nomenclature.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_146" id="footnote_146"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_146"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_146">[146]</a> Cerne, so important a mark in Hanno's <i>Periplus</i>, he places in the Ocean 3° from the mainland, in clear opposition to the Carthaginian authorities whom some have thought he possessed and used. Cerne is in latitude 25° 40', and east longitude 5° on Ptolemy's map.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_147" id="footnote_147"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_147"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_147">[147]</a> <i>C.</i> <span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 950.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_148" id="footnote_148"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_148"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_148">[148]</a> They started with a full east wind.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_149" id="footnote_149"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_149"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_149">[149]</a> Sargasso Sea?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_150" id="footnote_150"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_150"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_150">[150]</a> Madeira?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_151" id="footnote_151"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_151"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_151">[151]</a> One of the Canaries?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_152" id="footnote_152"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_152"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_152">[152]</a> At a point named Asafi or Safi (at the extreme south-west of our Marocco), said to have been named after the Wanderers' exclamation of dismay: Wa Asafi—"Alas! my sorrow." Cf. Edrisi, Climate III, section i (ed. Jaubert, i, 201); Climate IV, section i (J., ii, 26-9). Safi is in 32° 20' N. Lat.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_153" id="footnote_153"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_153"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_153">[153]</a> See Berthelot, <i>Histoire Naturelle des Iles Canariens</i>.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_154" id="footnote_154"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_154"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_154">[154]</a> "Saga of King Sigurd" (in <i>Heimskringla</i>), ch. vi.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_155" id="footnote_155"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_155"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_155">[155]</a> In Lançarote island?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_156" id="footnote_156"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_156"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_156">[156]</a> Cf. especially the <i>Conosçimiento</i> of early fourteenth century; the Laurentian Portolano of 1351; the Soleri Portolani of 1380 and 1385; the Combitis Portolan of early @@ -3284,20 +3073,20 @@ against Lançarote Island: "Lansaroto Maroxello Januensis." See also the xxxii; and Major's note, pp. 55-6 of the Hakluyt Society's edition of this Chronicle.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_157" id="footnote_157"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_157"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_157">[157]</a> Ships from Portugal (according to Sántarem, <i>Cosmographie</i>, i, 275, copied by Oliveira Martins, <i>Filhos de D. João</i>, i, 68), visited the Canaries under Affonso IV, between <i>1331</i> and 1344. Perhaps this is only a loose reference to the expedition of 1341.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_158" id="footnote_158"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_158"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_158">[158]</a> Clement VI. Major, <i>Prince Henry</i>, 140, and <i>Conquest of Canaries</i> (Hakluyt Soc.), xi, has apparently confused matters, giving the date of 1334 (in the Pontificate of Benedict XII), and implying a grant by Clement VI.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_159" id="footnote_159"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_159"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_159">[159]</a> The account that has come down to us is by Boccaccio(?) (discovered in 1827 by Sebastiano Ciampi, who identified the handwriting), and was professedly compiled from letters written to @@ -3305,29 +3094,29 @@ Florence by certain Florentine merchants residing in Seville. Among these, "Angelino del Tegghia dei Corbizzi, a cousin of the sons of Gherardino Gianni," is especially mentioned.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_160" id="footnote_160"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_160"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_160">[160]</a> Major conjectures Fuerteventura.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_161" id="footnote_161"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_161"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_161">[161]</a> Grand Canary?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_162" id="footnote_162"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_162"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_162">[162]</a> Major here suggests the pines of Ferro.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_163" id="footnote_163"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_163"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_163">[163]</a> Gomera?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_164" id="footnote_164"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_164"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_164">[164]</a> Probably Teneriffe. Palma has also been suggested, with less likelihood.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_165" id="footnote_165"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_165"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_165">[165]</a> See the section of this Introduction on "Maps and Scientific Geography;" also Wappäus, <i>Heinrich der Seefahrer</i>, pp. 174-5.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_166" id="footnote_166"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_166"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_166">[166]</a> Ayala, <i>Chronicle of Henry III of Castille</i>, asserts that in 1393, mariners of Biscay, Guipuzcoa, and Seville, visited the Canaries, and brought back spoils. Teneriffe they @@ -3336,17 +3125,17 @@ other islands of the group which they called Lencastre, Graciosa, Forteventura, Palma, and Ferro. See also Martins, <i>Os Filhos de D. João I</i>, p. 68.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_167" id="footnote_167"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_167"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_167">[167]</a> See Azurara, <i>Guinea</i>, c. xcv, lxxix, etc.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_168" id="footnote_168"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_168"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_168">[168]</a> Under the names of Lecmane, Lolegname, Legnami [Madeira, the "Isle of Wood"]; Puerto or Porto Santo; and I. desierta, deserte, or deserta. The last alone is wanting in the Combitis Portolan.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_169" id="footnote_169"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_169"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_169">[169]</a> Still earlier in 1508, Valentin Fernandez, a printer of Munich, issued the story in a MS., re-discovered in this century. Later, in 1660, Francisco Manoel de Mello published it @@ -3356,18 +3145,18 @@ narrative by Francisco Alcaforado, a squire of Prince Henry, now lost. Fernandez, Galvano, (copied by Hakluyt) and Mello, all tell practically the same story, but with varying details.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_170" id="footnote_170"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_170"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_170">[170]</a> Or Machin, or O'Machin, or as Nordenskjöld, <i>Periplus</i>, 115, also reads: Mac Kean. N. accepts the whole of the Macham story with extraordinary readiness.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_171" id="footnote_171"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_171"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_171">[171]</a> Anne d'Arfet, or Dorset.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_172" id="footnote_172"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_172"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_172">[172]</a> Mello's.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_173" id="footnote_173"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_173"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_173">[173]</a> See J. I. de Brito Rebello, in Supplement to <i>Diario de Noticias</i> of Lisbon, published in connection with the fifth centenary of Prince Henry's birth, 1894. The document referring to @@ -3379,20 +3168,20 @@ this, the Macham story was attacked by Rodriguez d'Azevedo, in 1873. See the <i>Saudades <ins title="'de' in the original">da</ins> terra</i> of Dr. G. Fructuoso, pp. 348-429.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_174" id="footnote_174"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_174"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_174">[174]</a> It is not at all certain, as Major assumes (<i>Prince Henry</i>, 1868, p. 235), that this group was first discovered by "<i>Portuguese</i> vessels under Genoese pilotage."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_175" id="footnote_175"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_175"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_175">[175]</a> In 1431, etc.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_176" id="footnote_176"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_176"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_176">[176]</a> See Nordenskjöld, <i>Periplus</i>, 118 A; also P. Amat di S. Filippo, <i>I veri Scopritori delle isole Azore</i>, Ital. Geog. Soc. Bolletino, 1892.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_177" id="footnote_177"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_177"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_177">[177]</a> We learn about the voyage of Sevill from the Catalan Map of Gabriel Valsecca, executed between 1434 and 1439, which (1) gives a very fair representation of several of the Azores, @@ -3412,10 +3201,10 @@ re-edition of a much earlier map), St. Michael appears as Cabrera. Corvo and Flores first appear on the Catalan Atlas of 1375, as far as present knowledge goes.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_178" id="footnote_178"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_178"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_178">[178]</a> <i>Periplus</i>, 116 A.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_179" id="footnote_179"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_179"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_179">[179]</a> It is probable that the "Gorgades" of the Greeks were derived from Phœnician accounts; but it is very doubtful whether these represent the Cape Verdes. Ptolemy, as we have seen, @@ -3429,40 +3218,35 @@ latitude.</p> lifetime</span>.</p> <p class="p2">Azurara also requires some words of supplement as to the -progress of discovery and colonisation <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_lxxxviii" id="Page_lxxxviii">[Pg lxxxviii]</a></span>among -the Atlantic Islands in Prince Henry's lifetime.<a name="fnanchor_180" -id="fnanchor_180"></a><a href="#footnote_180" +progress of discovery and colonisation <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxxviii">[Pg lxxxviii]</a></span>among +the Atlantic Islands in Prince Henry's lifetime.<a id="fnanchor_180"></a><a href="#footnote_180" class="fnanchor"><sup>[180]</sup></a> And, first, in the Azores. After the first voyages of Diego de Sevill and Gonçalo Cabral, the latter (according to Cordeiro) sought unsuccessfully for an island which had been sighted by a runaway slave from the highest mountain in St. Mary; at last, corrected by the Prince's map-studies, he found the object of his search on the 8th May, 1444, and named it St. Michael, being the -festival of the Apparition of the Archangel.<a name="fnanchor_181" -id="fnanchor_181"></a><a href="#footnote_181" +festival of the Apparition of the Archangel.<a id="fnanchor_181"></a><a href="#footnote_181" class="fnanchor"><sup>[181]</sup></a> The colonisation of this (even more than of other islands in the group) was impeded by earthquakes, but was nevertheless commenced on September 29, 1445. From the number of -hawks or kites<a name="fnanchor_182" id="fnanchor_182"></a><a +hawks or kites<a id="fnanchor_182"></a><a href="#footnote_182" class="fnanchor"><sup>[182]</sup></a> found in St. Michael and St. Mary, the present name now began to supersede all -others<a name="fnanchor_183" id="fnanchor_183"></a><a +others<a id="fnanchor_183"></a><a href="#footnote_183" class="fnanchor"><sup>[183]</sup></a> for the -Archipelago. The island now called Terceira,<a name="fnanchor_184" -id="fnanchor_184"></a><a href="#footnote_184" +Archipelago. The island now called Terceira,<a id="fnanchor_184"></a><a href="#footnote_184" class="fnanchor"><sup>[184]</sup></a> but originally "The Isle of Jesus Christ," was apparently discovered before <span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 1450, either by Prince Henry's sailors, or by -an expedition of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_lxxxix" -id="Page_lxxxix">[Pg lxxxix]</a></span>Flemish mariners or colonists +an expedition of <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_lxxxix">[Pg lxxxix]</a></span>Flemish mariners or colonists under one Josua van der Berge, a citizen of Bruges, who claimed the exclusive, honour of this achievement under date of 1445. Hence, in some Netherland maps and atlases, of later date, the Azores are called The -Flemish Islands.<a name="fnanchor_185" id="fnanchor_185"></a><a +Flemish Islands.<a id="fnanchor_185"></a><a href="#footnote_185" class="fnanchor"><sup>[185]</sup></a> On the other hand, Cordeiro has printed the Infant's charter of March 2, 1450, to -Jacques de Bruges,<a name="fnanchor_186" id="fnanchor_186"></a><a +Jacques de Bruges,<a id="fnanchor_186"></a><a href="#footnote_186" class="fnanchor"><sup>[186]</sup></a> his servant, giving him the Captaincy of the Isle of Jesu Christ, because the said Jacques had asked permission of the Prince to colonise this uninhabited @@ -3478,9 +3262,9 @@ captaincy of this island he divided for some time with his brother-in-law, Duarte Barreto.</p> <p>San Jorge received its first inhabitants through a venture of Willem -van der Haagen,<a name="fnanchor_187" id="fnanchor_187"></a><a +van der Haagen,<a id="fnanchor_187"></a><a href="#footnote_187" class="fnanchor"><sup>[187]</sup></a> one of -Jacques <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xc" id="Page_xc">[Pg +Jacques <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xc">[Pg xc]</a></span>de Bruges' companions: Van der Haagen brought two shiploads of people and plant from Flanders, but afterwards abandoned the city he had founded there, and transferred himself to the more @@ -3488,8 +3272,7 @@ fertile island of Fayal. The last name brings us to one of the controversial points in the early history of the Azores.</p> <p>According to the received account, Fayal was first settled by a -Fleming noble, Jobst Van Heurter,<a name="fnanchor_188" -id="fnanchor_188"></a><a href="#footnote_188" +Fleming noble, Jobst Van Heurter,<a id="fnanchor_188"></a><a href="#footnote_188" class="fnanchor"><sup>[188]</sup></a> Lord of Moerkerke, father-in-law of Martin Behaim, who commemorated this event in a legend on his globe of 1492. The famous Nuremberger declares that the Azores were colonised @@ -3502,10 +3285,8 @@ vessels for two years' sail beyond Finisterre, and sailing west 500 leagues, they found these <i>ten</i> uninhabited islands; that they called them Azores from the tame birds they found there; and that the King began to settle the islands with "domestic animals" in 1432. This -account is full of inaccuracies, and from the documents,<a -name="fnanchor_189" id="fnanchor_189"></a><a href="#footnote_189" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[189]</sup></a> <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_xci" id="Page_xci">[Pg xci]</a></span>noticed by Father +account is full of inaccuracies, and from the documents,<a id="fnanchor_189"></a><a href="#footnote_189" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[189]</sup></a> <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xci">[Pg xci]</a></span>noticed by Father Cordeiro, by Barros, and by the <i>Archivo dos Açores</i>, it appears probable that the grant of Fayal to Jobst van Heurter as first Captain Donatory was made after Prince Henry's death, perhaps in 1466, by @@ -3519,10 +3300,8 @@ sub-lease of Fayal, appears also to have become Captain Donatory of Pico, with a commission to colonise this island.</p> <p>Flores and Corvo were first granted, as far as our records go, to a -lady of Lisbon, Maria de Vilhena, <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_xcii" id="Page_xcii">[Pg xcii]</a></span>likewise after the -death of Prince Henry. It is said that Van der Haagen,<a -name="fnanchor_190" id="fnanchor_190"></a><a href="#footnote_190" +lady of Lisbon, Maria de Vilhena, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xcii">[Pg xcii]</a></span>likewise after the +death of Prince Henry. It is said that Van der Haagen,<a id="fnanchor_190"></a><a href="#footnote_190" class="fnanchor"><sup>[190]</sup></a> when he moved from S. Jorge to Fayal, did so at the invitation of Jobst van Heurter, who had been there four years, and now promised him a part of the island. The two @@ -3549,9 +3328,9 @@ five at least of the Archipelago were discovered within the Prince's own "period," as their names occur in a document of December 3, 1460, hereafter noticed.</p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xciii" id="Page_xciii">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xciii">[Pg xciii]</a></span>Cadamosto's claim to the discovery of the Cape Verde -islands has been denied<a name="fnanchor_191" id="fnanchor_191"></a><a +islands has been denied<a id="fnanchor_191"></a><a href="#footnote_191" class="fnanchor"><sup>[191]</sup></a> on the following grounds:</p> @@ -3571,17 +3350,16 @@ impossible.</p> <p>To this it has been replied:</p> <p>1. The first point is probably founded on a misprint. As a -correction, d'Avezac<a name="fnanchor_192" id="fnanchor_192"></a><a +correction, d'Avezac<a id="fnanchor_192"></a><a href="#footnote_192" class="fnanchor"><sup>[192]</sup></a> has suggested that Santiago was so called because the expedition <i>set out</i> on May 1st. It has also been noticed that the German and French versions of Cadamosto's Italian text (which contains this mistake) give March and not May as the month of sailing, while the translation in Temporal's <i>Histoire de l'Afrique</i> has July. Once more the festival of St. -James (July 25th) has been suggested,<a name="fnanchor_193" -id="fnanchor_193"></a><a href="#footnote_193" +James (July 25th) has been suggested,<a id="fnanchor_193"></a><a href="#footnote_193" class="fnanchor"><sup>[193]</sup></a> in exchange for that of <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xciv" id="Page_xciv">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xciv">[Pg xciv]</a></span>SS. Philip and James. In support of this, the most likely alternative to a simple blunder, caused by haste, carelessness, and lapse of time, it is pointed out that Cadamosto seems to have @@ -3593,30 +3371,26 @@ July.</p> <p>This date is apparently confirmed by the earliest known official document which relates to the Cape Verde Islands, viz., a decree, dated -December 3rd, 1460, issued just after the death of Prince Henry.<a -name="fnanchor_194" id="fnanchor_194"></a><a href="#footnote_194" +December 3rd, 1460, issued just after the death of Prince Henry.<a id="fnanchor_194"></a><a href="#footnote_194" class="fnanchor"><sup>[194]</sup></a> In this is given a list of seventeen islands discovered by the Infant's explorers, beginning with the Madeiras and Azores, and ending with five of the Cape Verdes, S. Jacobe (Santiago), S. Filippe (Fogo), De las Mayaes (Maio), Ilha Lana (Sal?), and S. Christovão (probably Bonavista). The only festival of St. Christopher in the Calendar falls on the day of St. James, or July 25th. -We may notice that in the earliest map containing these islands,<a -name="fnanchor_195" id="fnanchor_195"></a><a href="#footnote_195" +We may notice that in the earliest map containing these islands,<a id="fnanchor_195"></a><a href="#footnote_195" class="fnanchor"><sup>[195]</sup></a> Cadamosto's name of Bonavista prevails, as now, over "St. Christopher."</p> <p>2. This charge seems founded on a mistranslation. In the original text of 1507, after a description of the process of putting out to sea -from Cape Blanco, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xcv" -id="Page_xcv">[Pg xcv]</a></span>we have these words:<a -name="fnanchor_196" id="fnanchor_196"></a><a href="#footnote_196" +from Cape Blanco, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xcv">[Pg xcv]</a></span>we have these words:<a id="fnanchor_196"></a><a href="#footnote_196" class="fnanchor"><sup>[196]</sup></a> "and the following night there arose a strong wind from the south-west, and in order not to turn back we steered west and north-west ... so as to weather and hug the wind for two days and three nights." That is, the contrary wind met with after leaving Cape Blanco did not turn the ships back, as they managed to sail -close to it.<a name="fnanchor_197" id="fnanchor_197"></a><a +close to it.<a id="fnanchor_197"></a><a href="#footnote_197" class="fnanchor"><sup>[197]</sup></a></p> <p>It is probable, however, that the text is corrupt, and it is only too @@ -3631,7 +3405,7 @@ C. Doelter, in his work <i>Ueber die Kapverden nach dem Rio Grande</i> (1884), speaks of seeing Bonavista from the Pico d'Antonio on Santiago, together with all the rest of the group, even the more distant Sal and St. Vincent. It is therefore quite probable that Cadamosto's <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xcvi" id="Page_xcvi">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xcvi">[Pg xcvi]</a></span>sailors did see Santiago from Bonavista, and this feat was certainly possible.</p> @@ -3639,8 +3413,7 @@ was certainly possible.</p> discredit him ridiculous. Salt is so abundant in the Cape Verdes, especially in the western group, that these were at one time called the "Salt islands." Turtles are also common enough in the rainy season, and -are mentioned by plenty of visitors and residents.<a name="fnanchor_198" -id="fnanchor_198"></a><a href="#footnote_198" +are mentioned by plenty of visitors and residents.<a id="fnanchor_198"></a><a href="#footnote_198" class="fnanchor"><sup>[198]</sup></a> Lastly, the river in Santiago, "a bow-shot across," does not correspond to any fresh-water stream found there, but by this expression may be intended an inlet of the sea, like @@ -3658,8 +3431,7 @@ nephew and heir of the famous John, "Jean le Conquérant," having, under threat of war from Castille, ceded the islands to Pedro Barba de Campos, Lord of Castro Forte, sailed away to Madeira; and in 1418, according to some authorities, he made a sale of the "Fortunatae" to Henry of -Portugal. This was <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xcvii" -id="Page_xcvii">[Pg xcvii]</a></span>not enough for him, as afterwards +Portugal. This was <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xcvii">[Pg xcvii]</a></span>not enough for him, as afterwards he made a third bargain with the Count of Niebla; while meantime Jean de Béthencourt himself left his conquests by will to his brother Reynaud. Pedro Barba de Campos soon parted with his new rights, which passed @@ -3675,15 +3447,14 @@ in spite of the costliness and trouble of the undertaking, if the protests of Castille had not led King John I to discourage the scheme and persuade his son to defer its execution.</p> -<p>In 1445,<a name="fnanchor_199" id="fnanchor_199"></a><a +<p>In 1445,<a id="fnanchor_199"></a><a href="#footnote_199" class="fnanchor"><sup>[199]</sup></a> seven of the Prince's caravels visited the islands, received the submission of the chiefs Bruco and Piste in Gomera (who had already experienced the Infant's hospitality and become his "grateful servitors"), and made slave-raids upon the islanders of Palma. Alvaro Gonçalvez de Atayde, João de Castilha, Alvaro Dornellas, Affonso Marta, and the page Diego -Gonçalvez, with many others, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xcviii" -id="Page_xcviii">[Pg xcviii]</a></span>took part in this descent, which +Gonçalvez, with many others, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xcviii">[Pg xcviii]</a></span>took part in this descent, which did not altogether spare the friendly Gomerans, and brought on the perpetrators the severe rebuke of Prince Henry.</p> @@ -3695,8 +3466,7 @@ supplemented from the disinterred treasures of Spanish documentary collections. We only know that Henry obtained, in 1446, from the Regent D. Pedro a charter, giving him the exclusive right to sanction or forbid all Portuguese voyages to the Canaries; that in 1447 he conferred the -captaincy of Lançarote on Antam Gonçalvez,<a name="fnanchor_200" -id="fnanchor_200"></a><a href="#footnote_200" +captaincy of Lançarote on Antam Gonçalvez,<a id="fnanchor_200"></a><a href="#footnote_200" class="fnanchor"><sup>[200]</sup></a> and that Gonçalvez sailed to establish himself there. So far, according to Azurara; Barros and the Spanish historians would ante-date all these measures of 1446-7 by @@ -3709,16 +3479,14 @@ now united monarchy of Castille and Aragon.</p> <p class="center">* * * * *</p> <p>Fourthly, in the Madeira group, colonisation made progress during the -Infant's lifetime. After the discoveries of 1418-20,<a -name="fnanchor_201" id="fnanchor_201"></a><a href="#footnote_201" +Infant's lifetime. After the discoveries of 1418-20,<a id="fnanchor_201"></a><a href="#footnote_201" class="fnanchor"><sup>[201]</sup></a> Madeira itself was divided up -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xcix" id="Page_xcix">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_xcix">[Pg xcix]</a></span>under the feudal lordship of John Gonçalvez Zarco and Tristam Vaz Teixeira; the former receiving the captaincy of the northern half with Machico for his chief settlement; the latter obtaining the southern portion, with Funchal as capital, and the Desertas as an -annexe. From the language of the Infant's Charter<a name="fnanchor_202" -id="fnanchor_202"></a><a href="#footnote_202" +annexe. From the language of the Infant's Charter<a id="fnanchor_202"></a><a href="#footnote_202" class="fnanchor"><sup>[202]</sup></a> of September 18th, 1460, this settlement appears to have taken place in 1425, when the Prince was 35 years old.</p> @@ -3727,25 +3495,23 @@ years old.</p> forests of Madeira, set the woodland on fire, and seven years elapsed before the last traces of the conflagration were extinguished. The seven years is, no doubt, an extra touch; but a fire of tremendous severity -must have taken place, from Cadamosto's account.<a name="fnanchor_203" -id="fnanchor_203"></a><a href="#footnote_203" +must have taken place, from Cadamosto's account.<a id="fnanchor_203"></a><a href="#footnote_203" class="fnanchor"><sup>[203]</sup></a> The whole island, he declares, had once been in flames; the colonists only saved their lives by plunging into the torrents; and Zarco himself had to stand in a river-bed for two whole days and nights, with all his family. Yet, according <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_c" id="Page_c">[Pg c]</a></span>to +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_c">[Pg c]</a></span>to Azurara, so much wood was soon exported from the island to Portugal, that a change was produced in the housebuilding of Spain: loftier dwellings were built; and the Roman or Arab style was superseded by one originating in the new discoveries among the Atlantic Islands. Almost -all Portugal, Cadamosto tells us in 1455, was now adorned with tables<a -name="fnanchor_204" id="fnanchor_204"></a><a href="#footnote_204" +all Portugal, Cadamosto tells us in 1455, was now adorned with tables<a id="fnanchor_204"></a><a href="#footnote_204" class="fnanchor"><sup>[204]</sup></a> and other furniture made from the wood of Madeira.</p> <p>In the settlement of Porto Santo, Bartholemew Perestrello, a gentleman of the household of Prince Henry's brother, the Infant John, -took part<a name="fnanchor_205" id="fnanchor_205"></a><a +took part<a id="fnanchor_205"></a><a href="#footnote_205" class="fnanchor"><sup>[205]</sup></a> with Zarco and Vaz. Perestrello imported rabbits, which destroyed all the colonists' experiments in crops and vegetable planting; but receiving @@ -3758,7 +3524,7 @@ Pedro Correa da Cunha, in trust for the first Governor's son Bartholemew, who was still a minor. Da Cunha later contracted with young Bartholemew's mother and uncle—the widow and brother of the first grantee—for a sum of money in return for a cession of his interim -rights; and <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_ci" id="Page_ci">[Pg +rights; and <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_ci">[Pg ci]</a></span>Prince Henry authorised this contract by a decree from Lagos (May 17th, 1458), confirmed by King Affonso V at Cintra (August 17th, 1459).</p> @@ -3771,10 +3537,9 @@ lived for some time in Porto Santo, enjoying the use of Perestrello's papers, maps, and instruments.</p> <p>Before many years had passed, Madeira became famous for its corn and -honey, its sugar cane,<a name="fnanchor_206" id="fnanchor_206"></a><a +honey, its sugar cane,<a id="fnanchor_206"></a><a href="#footnote_206" class="fnanchor"><sup>[206]</sup></a> and, above -all, its wine. The Malvoisie<a name="fnanchor_207" -id="fnanchor_207"></a><a href="#footnote_207" +all, its wine. The Malvoisie<a id="fnanchor_207"></a><a href="#footnote_207" class="fnanchor"><sup>[207]</sup></a> grape, introduced from Crete, throve excellently, and at last produced the Madeira of commerce. When Cadamosto visited the island, in 1455, he found vine culture already @@ -3782,35 +3547,32 @@ advanced, and become the staple industry of the colonists, who exported red and white wine annually to Europe, and found a market for the vine staves as bows.</p> -<p>As early as 1430<a name="fnanchor_208" id="fnanchor_208"></a><a +<p>As early as 1430<a id="fnanchor_208"></a><a href="#footnote_208" class="fnanchor"><sup>[208]</sup></a> the Infant issued a charter, regulating the settlement of Madeira; herein Ayres Ferreira (whose children, "Adam and Eve," were the first Europeans born in the island) is mentioned as a companion of Zarco. An early tradition, which has not yet been substantiated, also maintained that <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cii" id="Page_cii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cii">[Pg cii]</a></span>Prince Henry instituted family registers for his -colonists in this group.<a name="fnanchor_209" id="fnanchor_209"></a><a +colonists in this group.<a id="fnanchor_209"></a><a href="#footnote_209" class="fnanchor"><sup>[209]</sup></a> In 1433 (September 26th), King Duarte, in a charter from Cintra, granted the islands of Madeira, Porto Santo, and the Desertas to the Infant Henry; and in 1434 (October 26th), the spiritualities of the same were bestowed -on the Order of Christ.<a name="fnanchor_210" id="fnanchor_210"></a><a +on the Order of Christ.<a id="fnanchor_210"></a><a href="#footnote_210" class="fnanchor"><sup>[210]</sup></a> In December, 1452, a contract was made at Albufeira between the Infant D. Henry and Diego de Teive, one of his "esquires," for the construction of a -water-mill to aid in the manufacture of cane-sugar,<a -name="fnanchor_211" id="fnanchor_211"></a><a href="#footnote_211" +water-mill to aid in the manufacture of cane-sugar,<a id="fnanchor_211"></a><a href="#footnote_211" class="fnanchor"><sup>[211]</sup></a> the third part of the produce to go to the Prince. Finally, in 1455, on Cadamosto's visit, the island possessed four settlements and 800 inhabitants, and this prosperity -seems to have steadily continued. The charter of 1460<a -name="fnanchor_212" id="fnanchor_212"></a><a href="#footnote_212" +seems to have steadily continued. The charter of 1460<a id="fnanchor_212"></a><a href="#footnote_212" class="fnanchor"><sup>[212]</sup></a> has been already noticed.</p> <p>From the work of the Portuguese among the Atlantic Islands arises one -question of special <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_ciii" -id="Page_ciii">[Pg ciii]</a></span>interest. Did this westward +question of special <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_ciii">[Pg ciii]</a></span>interest. Did this westward enterprise of Prince Henry's seamen, which undoubtedly carried them in the Azores and Cape Verdes a great distance (from 20 to 22 degrees) westward of Portugal, lead them on further to a discovery of any part of @@ -3818,10 +3580,9 @@ the American mainland?</p> <p>On the strength of an enigmatical inscription in the 1448 Map of Andrea Bianco, such a discovery of the north-east corner of Brazil in or -before this year has been suggested;<a name="fnanchor_213" -id="fnanchor_213"></a><a href="#footnote_213" +before this year has been suggested;<a id="fnanchor_213"></a><a href="#footnote_213" class="fnanchor"><sup>[213]</sup></a> but this, it must be admitted, -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_civ" id="Page_civ">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_civ">[Pg civ]</a></span>is quite lacking in demonstrative evidence, however possible in itself. Yet once more, the "accidental" discovery of this same Land of the Holy Cross by Cabral in 1500 has been urged to much the @@ -3829,7 +3590,7 @@ same effect. For, if really accidental, a similar event might well have happened in earlier years—especially from the time of the Azores settlement of 1432, etc.; or if not accidental, it was based on information obtained from older navigators, who reached the same -country.<a name="fnanchor_214" id="fnanchor_214"></a><a +country.<a id="fnanchor_214"></a><a href="#footnote_214" class="fnanchor"><sup>[214]</sup></a> Such older navigators towards the west were said to have been Diego de Teive and Pedro Velasco, who in 1452 claimed to have sailed more than 150 leagues @@ -3837,16 +3598,15 @@ west of Fayal; Gonçalo Fernandez de Tavira, who in 1462 sailed (in one tradition) W.N.W. of Madeira and the Canaries; Ruy Gonçalvez de Camara, who in 1473 tried to discover land west of the Cape Verdes; with a certain number of later instances. Some weight has also been attached to -a statement <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cv" id="Page_cv">[Pg +a statement <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cv">[Pg cv]</a></span>of Las Casas, that on his third voyage, in 1498, Columbus planned a southern journey from the Cape Verde Islands in search of lands—especially because, proceeds Las Casas, "he wished to see what was the meaning of King John of Portugal, when he said there was <i>terra firma</i> to the South. Some of the ... inhabitants of ... -Santiago came to ... him,<a name="fnanchor_215" id="fnanchor_215"></a><a +Santiago came to ... him,<a id="fnanchor_215"></a><a href="#footnote_215" class="fnanchor"><sup>[215]</sup></a> and said that -to the South-West of the Isle of Fogo<a name="fnanchor_216" -id="fnanchor_216"></a><a href="#footnote_216" +to the South-West of the Isle of Fogo<a id="fnanchor_216"></a><a href="#footnote_216" class="fnanchor"><sup>[216]</sup></a> an island was seen, and that King John wished to make discoveries towards the South-West, and that canoes had been known to go from the Guinea coast to the West with @@ -3865,7 +3625,7 @@ cities in the Island of "Antillia."</p> <p>In the same connection a number of still looser and more doubtful assertions exist in Portuguese archives and chronicles. Thus, in 1457, the Infant D. Fernando, as heir of Prince Henry, planned <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cvi" id="Page_cvi">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cvi">[Pg cvi]</a></span>Atlantic explorations; in 1484 and 1486 similar designs were entertained—possibly on the strength of Columbus' recent suggestions, which are known to have directly occasioned one @@ -3873,12 +3633,12 @@ unsuccessful venture at this time; and in 1473 João Vaz da Costa Cortereal was reported, by a now-exploded legend, to have actually discovered Newfoundland.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_180" id="footnote_180"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_180"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_180">[180]</a> See Major, <i>Prince Henry</i>, pp. 238-245 (Ed. of 1868), mainly based upon Father Cordeiro's <i>Historia Insulana</i>, 1717.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_181" id="footnote_181"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_181"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_181">[181]</a> Azurara (<i>Chronicle of Guinea</i>, c. lxxxiii.) says that the Regent, D. Pedro, having a special devotion to this saint, and being much interested in the re-discovery of the Azores, @@ -3886,35 +3646,35 @@ caused this name to be given. Prince Henry afterwards granted the Order of Christ the tithes of St. Michael, and one-half of the sugar revenues.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_182" id="footnote_182"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_182"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_182">[182]</a> "Azores" in Portuguese.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_183" id="footnote_183"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_183"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_183">[183]</a> "Western Islands," etc.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_184" id="footnote_184"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_184"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_184">[184]</a> "The Third," apparently in order after—1. St. Mary (reckoned with the Formigas); 2. St. Michael. Its arms were the Saviour on the Cross, and it was probably sighted by the Portuguese on some festival of the Redeemer.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_185" id="footnote_185"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_185"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_185">[185]</a> "De Vlaemsche Eylanden." So on Amsterdam maps of 1612 (Waghenaer); 1627 (Blaeuw's <i>Zeespiegel</i>) and others, such as the Atlas Major Blaviana, ix, Amsterdam, 1662, p. 104.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_186" id="footnote_186"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_186"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_186">[186]</a> <i>I.e.</i>, Josua van der Berge. In 1449, according to Galvano and Barros (1, ii, 1), King Affonso V formally sanctioned the colonisation of the Azores.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_187" id="footnote_187"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_187"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_187">[187]</a> "Da Silveira" in Portuguese.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_188" id="footnote_188"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_188"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_188">[188]</a> "Joz de Utra" in Portuguese.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_189" id="footnote_189"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_189"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_189">[189]</a> Several documents exist relating to the Government, etc., of the Azores during Prince Henry's life; for instance:—(1) A royal charter of July 2, 1439, dealing with @@ -3935,60 +3695,60 @@ the date of Gonçalo Velho Cabral's discovery of the Formigas is given as 1435); <i>Documents</i> in Torre do Tombo, Gaveta 15, Maço 16, No. 5, of September 16, 1571.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_190" id="footnote_190"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_190"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_190">[190]</a> "Da Silveira." See above, p. lxxxix.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_191" id="footnote_191"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_191"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_191">[191]</a> <i>E.g.</i> By Major, <i>Prince Henry</i>, 1868, p. 286-8, based on Lopes de Lima's <i>Ensaios sobre a Statistica das Possessoẽs portuguezas</i>, Lisbon, 1844; see Zurla's <i>Dissertazione</i> of 1815.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_192" id="footnote_192"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_192"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_192">[192]</a> "Iles d'Afrique"....</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_193" id="footnote_193"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_193"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_193">[193]</a> On the strength of Temporal's text in the <i>Histoire de l'Afrique</i>,... Lyons, 1556, by H. Y. Oldham, <i>Discovery of Cape Verde Islands</i> (paper of 15 pages; see especially 9-12).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_194" id="footnote_194"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_194"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_194">[194]</a> See <i>Indice cronologico das Navigacoẽs ... dos Portuguezes</i>, Lisbon, 1841; Oldham, <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 12-13.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_195" id="footnote_195"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_195"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_195">[195]</a> The Benincasa of 1463.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_196" id="footnote_196"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_196"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_196">[196]</a> "E la nocte sequente ne a fazo un temporal de garbin cum vento fortevole, diche per non tornar in driedo tegnessemo la volta di ponente e maistro salvo el vero per riparar e costizar el tempo doe nocte e III zorni." Oldham, <i>loc. cit.</i> 11.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_197" id="footnote_197"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_197"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_197">[197]</a> Oldham adds: "If <i>nocte sequente</i> means, as it would seem, the night of the day following that on which Cape Blanco was passed, the ships would have had time to reach a point from which a West or West-south-west course would lead to Bonavista. Moreover, the Latin text gives the wind as South."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_198" id="footnote_198"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_198"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_198">[198]</a> See Astley's <i>Voyages and Travels</i>, vol. i, Book iv, ch. 6.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_199" id="footnote_199"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_199"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_199">[199]</a> <i>Al.</i> 1443. See Azurara, <i>Guinea</i>, chs. lxviii-lxix.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_200" id="footnote_200"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_200"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_200">[200]</a> Presumably the same man who "brought home the first captives from Guinea" in 1441. Cf. Azurara, <i>Guinea</i>, ch. xcv.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_201" id="footnote_201"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_201"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_201">[201]</a> Cadamosto's statement that Porto Santo had been found 27 years before his first voyage, has caused some to date this journey 1445, instead of 1455, reckoning from Zarco's discovery of @@ -4003,49 +3763,49 @@ or simple inattention of the draughtsman. Also, in Grynaeus we have <span class="smcap">mccccciv</span> for <span class="smcap">mccccliv</span>.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_202" id="footnote_202"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_202"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_202">[202]</a> Endowing the Order of Christ with the Spiritualities of these islands.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_203" id="footnote_203"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_203"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_203">[203]</a> On his visit in 1455.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_204" id="footnote_204"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_204"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_204">[204]</a> It has been also suggested, that the wooden crosses set up by Henry's orders in new-discovered lands were from the material thus provided.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_205" id="footnote_205"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_205"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_205">[205]</a> He accompanied Zarco in the second voyage of 1420.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_206" id="footnote_206"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_206"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_206">[206]</a> Introduced from Sicily.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_207" id="footnote_207"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_207"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_207">[207]</a> "Malmsey," or "Malvasie," from Monemvasia or Malvasia in the Morea, the original seat of its culture.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_208" id="footnote_208"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_208"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_208">[208]</a> See Cordeiro, <i>Historia Insulana</i>, Bk. <span class="smcap">iii</span>, ch. <span class="smcap">xv</span>.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_209" id="footnote_209"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_209"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_209">[209]</a> The late Count de Rilvas <ins title="'comunicated' in the original">communicated</ins> this fact to Mr. R. H. Major.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_210" id="footnote_210"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_210"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_210">[210]</a> <i>Documentos ... do Torre do Tombo</i>, p. 2.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_211" id="footnote_211"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_211"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_211">[211]</a> See Gaspar Fructuoso, <i>Saudades da terra</i>, ed. Azevedo (1873), pp. 65, 113, 665; Martins, <i>Os Filhos de D. João</i>, pp. 80 and <i>n.</i> 1, 258 and <i>n.</i> 2.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_212" id="footnote_212"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_212"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_212">[212]</a> This was issued on September 18th, 1460, bestowing the ecclesiastical revenues of Porto Santo and Madeira on the Order of Christ, the temporalities on King Affonso V. and his @@ -4057,7 +3817,7 @@ the <i>Collection</i> of Pedro Alvarez, Part <span class="smcap">iii</span>, fols. 17-18; Major, <i>Prince Henry</i>, 303.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_213" id="footnote_213"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_213"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_213">[213]</a> The inscription apparently runs "Isola Otinticha xe longa a ponente 1500 mia;" which has been translated—(1) "Genuine island distant 1,500 miles to the west." @@ -4088,7 +3848,7 @@ from the Straits of Gibraltar, which would bring us to the Azores. The coast line of the "Genuine Island" is, moreover, quite inconsistent with the north-east shore-land of South America.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_214" id="footnote_214"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_214"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_214">[214]</a> The most singular point in this controversy is that the pilots of Cabral's fleet professed to recognise the new land as the same they had seen marked on an old map existing in @@ -4098,10 +3858,10 @@ expedition of 1500, and declared that the country where Cabral landed was identical with a tract marked upon a Mappemonde belonging to Pero Vaz Bisagudo, a Portuguese.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_215" id="footnote_215"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_215"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_215">[215]</a> Columbus.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_216" id="footnote_216"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_216"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_216">[216]</a> In the Cape Verdes.</p> <p class="center p4"><span class="smcap">The "School of Sagres," @@ -4121,31 +3881,26 @@ quite beyond any known means of verification. These flourishes, however, need not cause one to run into another extreme, and deny that Sagres became, during the latter part of Henry's life, especially from 1438 to his death, the centre of the exploring movement and the scientific study -which the Infant inspired. At Sagres,<a name="fnanchor_217" -id="fnanchor_217"></a><a href="#footnote_217" +which the Infant inspired. At Sagres,<a id="fnanchor_217"></a><a href="#footnote_217" class="fnanchor"><sup>[217]</sup></a> according to <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cvii" id="Page_cvii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cvii">[Pg cvii]</a></span>what may be called the older view—which, resting mainly upon Barros, is adopted by Major, de Veer, Wauwermans, and even Martins—Prince Henry usually resided, not merely during the last years of his life, or after his return from the Tangier expedition of 1437, but from the time of his reappearance in Portugal after the relief -of Ceuta in 1418. At first, however (1418-1438) it was called Tercena<a -name="fnanchor_218" id="fnanchor_218"></a><a href="#footnote_218" +of Ceuta in 1418. At first, however (1418-1438) it was called Tercena<a id="fnanchor_218"></a><a href="#footnote_218" class="fnanchor"><sup>[218]</sup></a> Nabal, or Naval Arsenal, after it emerged from the stage of a little harbour of refuge for passing ships; and only afterwards did it become (from 1438 onwards) the Villa do Iffante, "my town," from which some of Prince Henry's charters are dated. Shortly before the completion of Azurara's chronicle, according to this view, the town was fortified with strong walls and enlarged by -the building of new houses.<a name="fnanchor_219" -id="fnanchor_219"></a><a href="#footnote_219" +the building of new houses.<a id="fnanchor_219"></a><a href="#footnote_219" class="fnanchor"><sup>[219]</sup></a> In this settlement (within the narrow space of some 100 acres), there were said to have been, besides -the Infant's own Court or palace, a church, a chapel,<a -name="fnanchor_220" id="fnanchor_220"></a><a href="#footnote_220" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[220]</sup></a> <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cviii" id="Page_cviii">[Pg cviii]</a></span>a study, and an +the Infant's own Court or palace, a church, a chapel,<a id="fnanchor_220"></a><a href="#footnote_220" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[220]</sup></a> <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cviii">[Pg cviii]</a></span>a study, and an observatory (the earliest in Portugal), together with an arsenal, a dockyard, and a fort. Here cartography and astronomical geography were diligently studied, and practical mariners were equipped for their @@ -4156,17 +3911,16 @@ to support this tradition. The first comes from John de Barros, the Livy of Portugal (<span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 1496-1570). "In his wish to gain a prosperous result from his efforts, the Prince devoted great industry and thought to the matter, and at great expense procured the -aid of one Master Jacome<a name="fnanchor_221" id="fnanchor_221"></a><a +aid of one Master Jacome<a id="fnanchor_221"></a><a href="#footnote_221" class="fnanchor"><sup>[221]</sup></a> from Majorca, a man skilled in the art of navigation and in the making of maps and instruments, who was sent for, with certain of the Arab and Jewish mathematicians, to instruct the Portuguese officers in that science." Secondly, we have the statement of the mathematician Pedro Nuñes, that the Infant's mariners were "well taught and provided with instruments -and rules of astrology and geometry which all map-makers should know."<a -name="fnanchor_222" id="fnanchor_222"></a><a href="#footnote_222" +and rules of astrology and geometry which all map-makers should know."<a id="fnanchor_222"></a><a href="#footnote_222" class="fnanchor"><sup>[222]</sup></a> On the other <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cix" id="Page_cix">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cix">[Pg cix]</a></span>hand, it has been contended that there is no satisfactory evidence of the Infant's town having ever been finished, or of the Prince ever having lived there continuously, except during the last @@ -4185,13 +3939,10 @@ study of the subject, especially from a local antiquarian, is desirable. Very plausibly does Nordenskjöld himself sum up the probabilities of the case when he concludes that "a small school of navigation, important for the period in question, has probably received from laudatory biographers -the name of an 'Academy.'"<a name="fnanchor_223" -id="fnanchor_223"></a><a href="#footnote_223" +the name of an 'Academy.'"<a id="fnanchor_223"></a><a href="#footnote_223" class="fnanchor"><sup>[223]</sup></a> The Swedish geographer, however, -adds from his own <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cx" -id="Page_cx">[Pg cx]</a></span>special researches some important -observations. He believes that in the La Cosa map of 1500<a -name="fnanchor_224" id="fnanchor_224"></a><a href="#footnote_224" +adds from his own <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cx">[Pg cx]</a></span>special researches some important +observations. He believes that in the La Cosa map of 1500<a id="fnanchor_224"></a><a href="#footnote_224" class="fnanchor"><sup>[224]</sup></a> we have work which was based upon the observations of the Infant's captains, who, as shown in these results, were evidently able to keep reliable reckoning and take fairly @@ -4206,21 +3957,18 @@ definite sense of this term, no geographical or astronomical works emanating from the "Court" of the Infant, are now extant. But it may reasonably be inferred from passages in Azurara's <i>Chronicle of Guinea</i> that such charts were not only draughted under the Prince's -orders, but used by his sailors;<a name="fnanchor_225" -id="fnanchor_225"></a><a href="#footnote_225" +orders, but used by his sailors;<a id="fnanchor_225"></a><a href="#footnote_225" class="fnanchor"><sup>[225]</sup></a> Cadamosto tells us of the chart he kept on his voyage of 1455, probably by direction of the Infant; while it is probably true that the "extension of the portolanos beyond Cape -Bojador, in Benincasa,<a name="fnanchor_226" id="fnanchor_226"></a><a +Bojador, in Benincasa,<a id="fnanchor_226"></a><a href="#footnote_226" class="fnanchor"><sup>[226]</sup></a> for instance, -as well as in Fra Mauro's work of 1457-9, <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cxi" id="Page_cxi">[Pg cxi]</a></span>depended on information +as well as in Fra Mauro's work of 1457-9, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxi">[Pg cxi]</a></span>depended on information given by native and foreign skippers" sent out by Henry. Of course, it is obvious, in the light of present knowledge, that neither he nor his school in any sense invented the portolano type; although the mention of Master Jacome of Majorca reminds us of one of the earliest centres of -the new scientific cartography<a name="fnanchor_227" -id="fnanchor_227"></a><a href="#footnote_227" +the new scientific cartography<a id="fnanchor_227"></a><a href="#footnote_227" class="fnanchor"><sup>[227]</sup></a> (which was probably first made effective by Catalan skippers and draughtsmen), and suggests that the Infant was in touch with the best map-science of the time. "Neither is @@ -4237,14 +3985,13 @@ made a beginning in the circumnavigation of Africa. He altered the conditions of maritime exploration by giving permanence, organisation, and governmental support to a movement which had up to this time proved disappointing for lack of these very means. And he certainly improved -the art of shipbuilding, which <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxii" -id="Page_cxii">[Pg cxii]</a></span>Cadamosto remarks upon as having +the art of shipbuilding, which <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxii">[Pg cxii]</a></span>Cadamosto remarks upon as having rendered the caravels of Portugal the best sailing ships afloat.</p> <p>As to the build of these caravels we are fortunately not without data. Cadamosto, indeed, though he describes them as the best sailing ships at sea in his time, does not give any details; but from other -sources<a name="fnanchor_228" id="fnanchor_228"></a><a +sources<a id="fnanchor_228"></a><a href="#footnote_228" class="fnanchor"><sup>[228]</sup></a> it is possible to form some idea of their peculiar features. They were usually 20-30 metres long, 6-8 metres in breadth; were equipped with three @@ -4254,7 +4001,7 @@ upon long oblique poles, hanging suspended from the masthead. These gunwale of the caravel, the points bending in the air according to the direction of the wind. They usually ran with all their sail, turning by means of it, and sailing straight upon a bow-line, driving before the -wind. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxiii" id="Page_cxiii">[Pg +wind. <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxiii">[Pg cxiii]</a></span>When they wished to change their course, it was enough to trim the sails.</p> @@ -4266,7 +4013,7 @@ almost equal boldness was successfully employed in the finding and settlement of the Cape Verdes. Before the end of the year 1446, according to Azurara's estimate, the Infant had sent out fifty-one of these ships along the mainland coast of Africa, and they had passed 450 -leagues<a name="fnanchor_229" id="fnanchor_229"></a><a +leagues<a id="fnanchor_229"></a><a href="#footnote_229" class="fnanchor"><sup>[229]</sup></a> beyond Cape Bojador, which before the Prince's time was the furthest point "clearly known on the coast of the Great Sea." Also, the work of the "School of @@ -4279,25 +4026,21 @@ prince commanded to add to the sailing chart."</p> <p>It has been noticed that D. Pedro, according to the Portuguese tradition, presented Henry with a copy of Marco Polo's travels, and a map of the same, either drawn by the explorer himself or by one who knew -his works, and belonged to his own <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cxiv" id="Page_cxiv">[Pg cxiv]</a></span>city. Thereby, we +his works, and belonged to his own <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxiv">[Pg cxiv]</a></span>city. Thereby, we are told, the work of the Infant was much furthered, and Galvano suggests that the same was extant in 1528, and that it contained many -wonderful anticipations of later discoveries.<a name="fnanchor_230" -id="fnanchor_230"></a><a href="#footnote_230" +wonderful anticipations of later discoveries.<a id="fnanchor_230"></a><a href="#footnote_230" class="fnanchor"><sup>[230]</sup></a></p> -<p>It has also been surmised, without any certain evidence,<a -name="fnanchor_231" id="fnanchor_231"></a><a href="#footnote_231" +<p>It has also been surmised, without any certain evidence,<a id="fnanchor_231"></a><a href="#footnote_231" class="fnanchor"><sup>[231]</sup></a> that D. Pedro presented his -brother with various maps of Gabriel Valsecca,<a name="fnanchor_232" -id="fnanchor_232"></a><a href="#footnote_232" +brother with various maps of Gabriel Valsecca,<a id="fnanchor_232"></a><a href="#footnote_232" class="fnanchor"><sup>[232]</sup></a> and with the writings of Georg Purbach, the instructor of Regiomontanus. Much more certain and interesting is the allusion to the Infant's collection of old maps in the history of the discovery of St. Michael (1443-4) in the Azores. A runaway slave, having escaped to the highest peak in the Isle of St. -Maria, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxv" id="Page_cxv">[Pg +Maria, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxv">[Pg cxv]</a></span>sighted a distant land, and returned to his master to gain pardon with this news. Prince Henry was informed of this, consulted his ancient charts, and found them confirm the slave's discovery. So he @@ -4315,17 +4058,16 @@ already mentioned the tradition that in 1431 the Infant provided new quarters in the parish of St. Thomas, in Lisbon, for the teachers and students, and afterwards established Chairs of Theology and Mathematics. This has been called by some a "Reform of Ancient Schools" under his -influence and direction;<a name="fnanchor_233" id="fnanchor_233"></a><a +influence and direction;<a id="fnanchor_233"></a><a href="#footnote_233" class="fnanchor"><sup>[233]</sup></a> and recent -enquiry<a name="fnanchor_234" id="fnanchor_234"></a><a +enquiry<a id="fnanchor_234"></a><a href="#footnote_234" class="fnanchor"><sup>[234]</sup></a> has endeavoured to prove that the Protector of Portuguese Studies was also the founder (in 1431) of a Chair of Medicine, and the donor of a room or lecture-hall in which was painted by his order a picture of Galen. In 1448 the Infant subsidised the Chair of Theology by a grant of twelve -marks of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxvi" id="Page_cxvi">[Pg -cxvi]</a></span>silver annually from the revenues of Madeira.<a -name="fnanchor_235" id="fnanchor_235"></a><a href="#footnote_235" +marks of <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxvi">[Pg +cxvi]</a></span>silver annually from the revenues of Madeira.<a id="fnanchor_235"></a><a href="#footnote_235" class="fnanchor"><sup>[235]</sup></a> It is perhaps noteworthy that the Prince does not appear to have founded any lectureship, or made any benefaction to promote directly the study of geography, though ancient @@ -4342,16 +4084,16 @@ more practical tradition than that of a class-room—by means of older mariners who had served in the Prince's ships rather than by university lecturers whom he had appointed.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_217" id="footnote_217"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_217"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_217">[217]</a> See Azurara, <i>Guinea</i>, iv; Barros, <i>Asia</i>, Decade I, i, 16.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_218" id="footnote_218"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_218"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_218">[218]</a> From the Venetian <i>Darcena</i>; see Goes, <i>Chron. do pr. D. João IV</i>; O. Martins, <i>Filhos de D. João I</i>, p. 75.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_219" id="footnote_219"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_219"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_219">[219]</a> It retained its importance till the Prince's death, when it gradually declined; it was sacked by Drake in 1597; and ruined by earthquakes. Finally it became again as deserted as @@ -4361,14 +4103,14 @@ of the Sagres Promontory, including buildings (Moorish?) at least as old as the XIth century. The headland measures only one kilometre in circuit, half a kilometre in its extreme length.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_220" id="footnote_220"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_220"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_220">[220]</a> Prince Henry's will refers to the Church of St. Catherine, and the Chapel of St. Mary; see the <i>MS. Collection</i> of Pedro Alvarez, iii; Martins, <i>Os Filhos de D. João</i>, p. 74. The observatory was not on Sagres Cape proper, but "un peu en avant quand on vient de l'Ouest" (V. St. Martin).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_221" id="footnote_221"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_221"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_221">[221]</a> Jacob or James, who, according to one tradition, came to the Infant's "Court" shortly after the disaster of Tangier, in or about 1438. To this name the Viscount de Juromenha in his @@ -4378,7 +4120,7 @@ maps in colours and adorned them with legends and pictures. The existence of this Peter rests upon a document at Batalha discovered by Juromenha. See also O. Martins, <i>Filhos de D. João I</i>, p. 73.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_222" id="footnote_222"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_222"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_222">[222]</a> Wauwermans, <i>Henri le Navigateur et l'Academie Portugaise de Sagres</i>, gives little or no help towards the controverted question which he assumes as settled in his title. It is a @@ -4386,29 +4128,29 @@ general essay on the course of fifteenth-century exploration; its most useful portions are devoted to tracing the connections between geographical study in Portugal and the Netherlands.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_223" id="footnote_223"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_223"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_223">[223]</a> Nordenskjöld, <i>Periplus</i>, 121 A.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_224" id="footnote_224"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_224"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_224">[224]</a> Plates xliii and xliv of Nordenskjöld's <i>Periplus</i>.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_225" id="footnote_225"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_225"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_225">[225]</a> See Azurara, <i>Guinea</i>, ch. lxxviii; Nordenskjöld, <i>Periplus</i>, 121; Santarem, <i>Essai sur Cosmographie</i>, vol. iii, p. lix. Affonso Cerveira, Azurara's predecessor, was probably not a "pupil" of the "Sagres School," as some have supposed.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_226" id="footnote_226"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_226"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_226">[226]</a> Especially in his works of 1467-8 and 1471.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_227" id="footnote_227"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_227"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_227">[227]</a> In the Balearic isles. See pp. cxvii-cxix of this Introduction.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_228" id="footnote_228"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_228"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_228">[228]</a> See Osorio, <i>Vida e feitos d'el rei D. Manoel</i>, i, p. 193; O. Martins, <i>Os Filhos de D. João I</i>, p. 75; Candido Correa, <i>Official Catalogue of the Naval Exposition of 1888 in @@ -4425,10 +4167,10 @@ Cathuri</i>, (8) the <i>Galé</i>, (9) the <i>Galiota</i>, (10) the the <i>Galeão</i>, (14) the <i>Carraca</i>. Illustrations of Nos. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 10, and 13 are added.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_229" id="footnote_229"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_229"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_229">[229]</a> Azurara, <i>Guinea</i>, ch. lxxviii.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_230" id="footnote_230"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_230"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_230">[230]</a> "... Venice ... whence he [Pedro] brought a map which had all the circuit of the world described. The Strait of Magellan was called the Dragon's Tail; and there were also the Cape of @@ -4439,14 +4181,14 @@ been found in the Cartorio of Alcobaça, which had been made more than the Cape of Good Hope."—Galvano, <i>Discovery of World, sub ann.</i> 1428.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_231" id="footnote_231"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_231"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_231">[231]</a> But see Gaspar Fructuoso, <i>Saudades da terra</i> (ed. Azevedo, 1873), bk. ii, p. 9; Cordeiro, <i>Historia Insulana</i>, ii, p. 2; Santos, <i>Memoria sobre dois antigos mappas, etc.</i>, in <i>Mem. de Litt. da Academia</i>, viii, pp. 275-301; O. Martins, <i>Os Filhos de D. João I</i>, p. 72.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_232" id="footnote_232"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_232"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_232">[232]</a> One of which (<span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 1434-1439) is our authority for the earliest known Portuguese voyage to any part of the Azores; viz., that of Diego @@ -4454,20 +4196,19 @@ de Sevill in 1427 (a date hypothetically converted by Major into 1432). This map of Valsecca's only gives St. Mary and the Formigas as known in 1439; see pp. cxxxi, cxxxiv of this Introduction.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_233" id="footnote_233"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_233"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_233">[233]</a> See O. Martins, <i>Filhos de D. João I</i>, pp. 63-4.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_234" id="footnote_234"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_234"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_234">[234]</a> Cf. Max. Lemos, <i>A medicina em Portugal</i>, 1881.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_235" id="footnote_235"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_235"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_235">[235]</a> J. S. Ribeiro, <i>Historia dos estabel. scientific, litt. e art. de Portugal</i>, i, p. 31.</p> -<p class="center p4"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxvii" -id="Page_cxvii">[Pg cxvii]</a></span><span class="smcap">Maps and +<p class="center p4"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxvii">[Pg cxvii]</a></span><span class="smcap">Maps and Scientific Geography up to and during Prince Henry's Life.</span></p> <p class="p2">Ancient maps were not without high merits in certain @@ -4475,36 +4216,32 @@ cases, and a little after Prince Henry's time the Renaissance editions of Ptolemy played a very important part in geographical history. But in the first part of the fifteenth century neither the work of the Alexandrian astronomer and cartographer, nor the ancient road maps of -the Roman Empire and surrounding lands<a name="fnanchor_236" -id="fnanchor_236"></a><a href="#footnote_236" +the Roman Empire and surrounding lands<a id="fnanchor_236"></a><a href="#footnote_236" class="fnanchor"><sup>[236]</sup></a> seem to have been sufficiently known for the exercise of much influence in the progress of discovery or of geographical knowledge. The same result follows, for different reasons, in the case of almost all the earlier mediæval maps and -charts,<a name="fnanchor_237" id="fnanchor_237"></a><a +charts,<a id="fnanchor_237"></a><a href="#footnote_237" class="fnanchor"><sup>[237]</sup></a> which are quite unscientific in character, and often rather picture books of natural history legends than delineations of the world.</p> <p>Strictly scientific map-making begins with the Mediterranean portolani. The earliest existing specimen of these is of about 1300, but -the type then formed<a name="fnanchor_238" id="fnanchor_238"></a><a +the type then formed<a id="fnanchor_238"></a><a href="#footnote_238" class="fnanchor"><sup>[238]</sup></a> must have been for some time in process of elaboration; and it is even probable -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxviii" id="Page_cxviii">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxviii">[Pg cxviii]</a></span>that a fully-developed example from the middle of the thirteenth century may yet be discovered.</p> <p>"A sea-chart—probably a portolano—is mentioned as early -as the account of the Crusade of St. Louis, in 1270."<a -name="fnanchor_239" id="fnanchor_239"></a><a href="#footnote_239" +as the account of the Crusade of St. Louis, in 1270."<a id="fnanchor_239"></a><a href="#footnote_239" class="fnanchor"><sup>[239]</sup></a> So in Raymond Lulli's <i>Arbor Scientiæ</i>, written about 1300, we have reference to compass, chart -and needle, as necessary for sailors.<a name="fnanchor_240" -id="fnanchor_240"></a><a href="#footnote_240" +and needle, as necessary for sailors.<a id="fnanchor_240"></a><a href="#footnote_240" class="fnanchor"><sup>[240]</sup></a> Once again, it is probable that -Andrea Bianco's planisphere of 1436<a name="fnanchor_241" -id="fnanchor_241"></a><a href="#footnote_241" +Andrea Bianco's planisphere of 1436<a id="fnanchor_241"></a><a href="#footnote_241" class="fnanchor"><sup>[241]</sup></a> is only a re-edition of a thirteenth-century work, when the "Normal Portolano" was just in process of making, but had not reached even the comparative perfection of the @@ -4513,17 +4250,15 @@ Carte Pisane, Carignano, or Vesconte examples.</p> <p>The earliest dated portolan is that of 1311, by Petrus Vesconte; and from this time the maps of this class, whose central feature is an accurate Mediterranean coast-line, increase rapidly, being indeed all -reproductions of one type,<a name="fnanchor_242" -id="fnanchor_242"></a><a href="#footnote_242" +reproductions of one type,<a id="fnanchor_242"></a><a href="#footnote_242" class="fnanchor"><sup>[242]</sup></a> occasionally <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxix" id="Page_cxix">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxix">[Pg cxix]</a></span>introducing additions or corrections, especially in outlying parts, but not often varying much from one another in the -central portions. The type is reasonably believed by some<a -name="fnanchor_243" id="fnanchor_243"></a><a href="#footnote_243" +central portions. The type is reasonably believed by some<a id="fnanchor_243"></a><a href="#footnote_243" class="fnanchor"><sup>[243]</sup></a> to have originated among the Catalans, either of Spain, France, or the Balearic Isles, well within -the thirteenth century.<a name="fnanchor_244" id="fnanchor_244"></a><a +the thirteenth century.<a id="fnanchor_244"></a><a href="#footnote_244" class="fnanchor"><sup>[244]</sup></a> In connection with this, we may recall the point mentioned by Barros, that Prince Henry the Navigator obtained the services of Master Jacome, or James, @@ -4533,9 +4268,9 @@ map-making, and the proper handling of nautical instruments.</p> <p>These plans of practical seamen are a striking contrast, in their often modern accuracy, to the results of the literary or theological geography portrayed in such works as those of the "Beatus School," or of -Robert of Haldingham.<a name="fnanchor_245" id="fnanchor_245"></a><a +Robert of Haldingham.<a id="fnanchor_245"></a><a href="#footnote_245" class="fnanchor"><sup>[245]</sup></a> Map surveys -of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxx" id="Page_cxx">[Pg +of <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxx">[Pg cxx]</a></span>this kind were apparently unknown to the ancient world. The old <i>Peripli</i> were sailing directions, not drawn but written; and the only Arabic portolan known to exist was copied from an Italian @@ -4562,7 +4297,7 @@ in grander and more ambitious works.</p> must look for Prince Henry's primary geographical teachers, though the influence of books—and even of the older theoretical designs in cartography—must not be forgotten. Therefore, <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxi" id="Page_cxxi">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxi">[Pg cxxi]</a></span>to understand his position—to realise what he had to draw from—we must briefly describe the chief designs which it was possible for him to consult for his scientific purposes, for his @@ -4579,8 +4314,7 @@ different and inferior character. This alone points to an earlier date than, <i>e.g.</i>, the works of Vesconte and Dulcert. In West Africa only a part of the Maroccan coast now remains.</p> -<p>(2) The Map of Giovanni di Carignano,<a name="fnanchor_246" -id="fnanchor_246"></a><a href="#footnote_246" +<p>(2) The Map of Giovanni di Carignano,<a id="fnanchor_246"></a><a href="#footnote_246" class="fnanchor"><sup>[246]</sup></a> of <i>c.</i> 1300?-1310, though much damaged, shows the Black Sea and Britain with contours differing somewhat from the ordinary portolan; and the same is noticeable in the @@ -4589,20 +4323,17 @@ by Carignano, of <i>c.</i> 1306, "specially referring to Central Asia," is said to exist, but its present position is unknown.</p> <p>(3) A portolan of the early fourteenth(?) century, belonging to -Professor Tammar Luxoro, of Genoa, <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cxxii" id="Page_cxxii">[Pg cxxii]</a></span>in 1882, and +Professor Tammar Luxoro, of Genoa, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxii">[Pg cxxii]</a></span>in 1882, and usually called after him, is believed by Nordenskjöld to be a "slightly altered copy of the normal portolano in its original form." In N.W. Africa it only gives us the shore-line as far as Sallé, with a series of -names, beginning at Arzilla.<a name="fnanchor_247" -id="fnanchor_247"></a><a href="#footnote_247" +names, beginning at Arzilla.<a id="fnanchor_247"></a><a href="#footnote_247" class="fnanchor"><sup>[247]</sup></a></p> <p>(4) Marino Sanudo the Elder, to his work, <i>Liber Secretorum fidelium Crucis</i>, written between 1306 and 1321, added an atlas of ten maps. Among these, <span class="smcap">i-v</span> form an ordinary -portolano, corresponding especially with Vesconte's work,<a -name="fnanchor_248" id="fnanchor_248"></a><a href="#footnote_248" +portolano, corresponding especially with Vesconte's work,<a id="fnanchor_248"></a><a href="#footnote_248" class="fnanchor"><sup>[248]</sup></a> but giving us no special information upon Africa; while No. <span class="smcap">vi</span> is the famous map of the world often reproduced. Here a thoroughly conventional @@ -4616,8 +4347,7 @@ feature in Fra Mauro, and is perhaps only an exaggeration of the Sinus Hesperius of Ptolemy. This map was probably known to Prince Henry, like the book it accompanied, which contained many important particulars of fourteenth-century trade and navigation. The Mappemonde is a compromise -between, or combination of, the portolano and <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cxxiii" id="Page_cxxiii">[Pg cxxiii]</a></span>the Mediæval +between, or combination of, the portolano and <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxiii">[Pg cxxiii]</a></span>the Mediæval theoretical map, and is quite a landmark in the history of cartography.</p> @@ -4632,8 +4362,7 @@ Europe (in ten plates), and West Africa as far as "Mogador." (γ) Of 1318 special chart of Palestine, etc. The Mappemonde, which principally concerns us here, is extremely like Sanudo's, and is perhaps the work of the same artist—Vesconte himself. Another work, of 1321, by -Vesconte, is mentioned in Santarem,<a name="fnanchor_249" -id="fnanchor_249"></a><a href="#footnote_249" +Vesconte, is mentioned in Santarem,<a id="fnanchor_249"></a><a href="#footnote_249" class="fnanchor"><sup>[249]</sup></a> but its whereabouts is now unknown.</p> @@ -4645,7 +4374,7 @@ another "normal-portolan" by <i>Pietro</i> Vesconte.</p> ("in civitate Majoricarum") a portolan of great merit. Dulcert's Baltic somewhat resembles Carignano's, but with more numerous legends. A star ("the Star in the East") placed by this draughtsman south of the <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxiv" id="Page_cxxiv">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxiv">[Pg cxxiv]</a></span>Caspian is copied, or at least paralleled, in the Atlas Catalan of 1375 (No. 9, p. cxxvi), in the Andrea Bianco of 1436, and in the Borgian map of 1430-50, as well as in the Anonymous Catalan @@ -4659,8 +4388,7 @@ position, with Lançarote showing the Cross of Genoa, and Fuerteventura to the south, while almost in the latitude of Ceuta appear "Canaria," St. Brandan's Isle, etc. On the mainland a long stretch of shore-line is given beyond Cape Non or Nun, but it is drawn very conventionally in a -S.S.E. direction, with seven names,<a name="fnanchor_250" -id="fnanchor_250"></a><a href="#footnote_250" +S.S.E. direction, with seven names,<a id="fnanchor_250"></a><a href="#footnote_250" class="fnanchor"><sup>[250]</sup></a> or titles, and an inscription of two lines, the whole seeming to show pretty clearly that the draughtsman knew nothing at first hand of the coast between Non and Boyador, but was @@ -4670,7 +4398,7 @@ sceptre, and most of the towns depicted on eminences, reappear with slight alterations in the Atlas Catalan; which, however, adds many details.</p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxv" id="Page_cxxv">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxv">[Pg cxxv]</a></span>(7) Next comes the most famous, and perhaps in some respects the most advanced, specimen of the early portolani: that usually quoted as the Medicean or Laurentian Portolan of 1351 ("Atlante @@ -4679,16 +4407,14 @@ anonymous, but almost certainly a Genoese, and his work consists of eight plates, or tables. The second of these is the Mappemonde, which is the only one that need be noticed here. The Africa of this map, taken as a whole, is drawn with a nearer approach to general correctness than -on any chart anterior to the voyage of B. Diaz in 1486;<a -name="fnanchor_251" id="fnanchor_251"></a><a href="#footnote_251" +on any chart anterior to the voyage of B. Diaz in 1486;<a id="fnanchor_251"></a><a href="#footnote_251" class="fnanchor"><sup>[251]</sup></a> both the Guinea coast to the Camaroons, and the southern projection of the Continent, are extraordinarily well conceived for the time. No details or names are inserted on the W. African mainland shore beyond Cape Bojador and the -River of Gold—"Palolus."<a name="fnanchor_252" -id="fnanchor_252"></a><a href="#footnote_252" +River of Gold—"Palolus."<a id="fnanchor_252"></a><a href="#footnote_252" class="fnanchor"><sup>[252]</sup></a> In this it is similar to the -Pizigani map of 1367.<a name="fnanchor_253" id="fnanchor_253"></a><a +Pizigani map of 1367.<a id="fnanchor_253"></a><a href="#footnote_253" class="fnanchor"><sup>[253]</sup></a></p> <p>(8) Francisco Pizigano, of Venice, 1367-1373, aided by his @@ -4696,7 +4422,7 @@ brother Marco, executed two famous works still extant: (α) In 1367, a large chart comprising a good deal beyond the normal portolano's Mediterranean and Black Sea;—<i>e.g.</i>, part of the Scandinavian Peninsula, the Baltic, the Caspian, etc. <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxvi" id="Page_cxxvi">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxvi">[Pg cxxvi]</a></span>It is signed, "<span class="smcap">mccclxvii</span>, Hoc opus compoxuid Franciscus Pizigano Veneciar et domnus In Venexia meffecit Marcus die xii @@ -4716,16 +4442,15 @@ normal portolan, for shore-lines, blended with the theoretical map, for the interiors of countries, all designed on the most elaborate scale. The West African coast on this example is brought down to, and a little beyond, Cape Bojador, southwest of which appear the Catalan explorers of -1346<a name="fnanchor_254" id="fnanchor_254"></a><a href="#footnote_254" +1346<a id="fnanchor_254"></a><a href="#footnote_254" class="fnanchor"><sup>[254]</sup></a> in their boat, with an -inscription.<a name="fnanchor_255" id="fnanchor_255"></a><a +inscription.<a id="fnanchor_255"></a><a href="#footnote_255" class="fnanchor"><sup>[255]</sup></a> Beginning with Arzilla, and continuing south, we have besides the recognisable Sallé, Cantin, Mogador, and No[n], 35 other names before we reach Cavo -de Buyet(e)der, after which we have only the <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cxxvii" id="Page_cxxvii">[Pg cxxvii]</a></span>legend +de Buyet(e)der, after which we have only the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxvii">[Pg cxxvii]</a></span>legend "Danom," and the conclusion, "Cap de Finister(r)a occidental de -Affricha."<a name="fnanchor_256" id="fnanchor_256"></a><a +Affricha."<a id="fnanchor_256"></a><a href="#footnote_256" class="fnanchor"><sup>[256]</sup></a> More attention is given to the interior of North Africa in this design than in any other map of the fourteenth century.</p> @@ -4738,7 +4463,7 @@ Majoricarum me fecit anno <span class="smcap">mccclxxxv</span>."</p> <p>In (β) West Africa has a fairly good extension, a little beyond the latitude of the Canaries, where the rough and torn southern edge of the -map cuts across all.<a name="fnanchor_257" id="fnanchor_257"></a><a +map cuts across all.<a id="fnanchor_257"></a><a href="#footnote_257" class="fnanchor"><sup>[257]</sup></a></p> <p>(11) Next in order comes an anonymous Atlas of 1384 (?) in six @@ -4746,12 +4471,11 @@ sheets, usually called, after two of its possessors, the Pinelli-Walckenaer Portolano. It is probably a Genoese work. Its West Africa extends about as far as (or a little beyond) the Soleri of 1385, to what is apparently Cape Bojador, slightly south of the Canaries. Ten -names occur beyond C. Non, among them Cavo de Sablon and Enbucder.<a -name="fnanchor_258" id="fnanchor_258"></a><a href="#footnote_258" +names occur beyond C. Non, among them Cavo de Sablon and Enbucder.<a id="fnanchor_258"></a><a href="#footnote_258" class="fnanchor"><sup>[258]</sup></a> The little harbour existing to the south of Bojador seems indicated here.</p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxviii" id="Page_cxxviii">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxviii">[Pg cxxviii]</a></span> (12) And now, coming to the fifteenth century, we have first the "Combitis" Portolan of <i>c.</i> 1410—an anonymous work, but inscribed "Haec tabula ex testamento domini Nicolai de @@ -4765,8 +4489,7 @@ of an important graduated chart of the North of Europe; and who also left a roughly-sketched mappemonde—perhaps a copy of a much older work—which may conceivably have been known to Prince Henry and have encouraged his explorations. This shows an Africa somewhat similar -in contour to Fra Mauro's of 1457-9, but almost without names.<a -name="fnanchor_259" id="fnanchor_259"></a><a href="#footnote_259" +in contour to Fra Mauro's of 1457-9, but almost without names.<a id="fnanchor_259"></a><a href="#footnote_259" class="fnanchor"><sup>[259]</sup></a></p> <p>(14) Last among these works of the "Preparatory Time," we may take an @@ -4776,7 +4499,7 @@ National Library of Florence) closely resembling the great Atlas of <p>This completes the list of important maps for the period immediately preceding the new Portuguese discoveries, and shows us the most likely -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxix" id="Page_cxxix">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxix">[Pg cxxix]</a></span>examples of cartography for Prince Henry's study. Some of these he may have owned; many of them he probably inspected in person or by deputy.</p> @@ -4786,8 +4509,7 @@ pre-scientific or "theoretical" designs, such as those of the "Beatus" type from the eighth and subsequent centuries; those which are to be found illustrating manuscripts of Sallust, Higden, Matthew Paris, St. Jerome, or Macrobius' Commentary on the "Dream of Scipio;" and those of -Arabic geographers like Edrisi<a name="fnanchor_260" -id="fnanchor_260"></a><a href="#footnote_260" +Arabic geographers like Edrisi<a id="fnanchor_260"></a><a href="#footnote_260" class="fnanchor"><sup>[260]</sup></a>—to name only a few examples—but he can hardly have derived much assistance from them. The great thirteenth century wheel-map pictures—as, for instance, @@ -4802,8 +4524,7 @@ assistance. The merchants and missionaries who opened so much of Asia to the knowledge of Europe during the Crusading period, furnished the most direct stimulus for the discovery of a direct ocean route to the treasures of the East. And to find such a route by the circumnavigation -of Africa was, as we have <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxx" -id="Page_cxxx">[Pg cxxx]</a></span>suggested before, one of the primary +of Africa was, as we have <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxx">[Pg cxxx]</a></span>suggested before, one of the primary objects of the Infant's life and work.</p> <p>But, in addition to the Maps of his predecessors, the Infant was @@ -4815,8 +4536,7 @@ Continuing the catalogue, we have</p> <p>(15) A map by Mecia de Viladestes of 1413. This is a Catalan portolano, signed "Mecia de Viladestes me fecit in ano 1413," and is noticeable as containing a reference to the voyage of Jayme Ferrer in -1346, similar to that on the great Catalan atlas of 1375.<a -name="fnanchor_261" id="fnanchor_261"></a><a href="#footnote_261" +1346, similar to that on the great Catalan atlas of 1375.<a id="fnanchor_261"></a><a href="#footnote_261" class="fnanchor"><sup>[261]</sup></a></p> <p>(16) Four, or possibly five, specimens of Jacobus Giroldis' @@ -4830,10 +4550,9 @@ possesses a distance-scale, but no graduation for latitude. It is inscribed, "Jachobus de Ziraldis [Ziroldis?] de Veneciis me fecit ... <span class="smcap">mccccxxvi</span>." The West Africa of this work ends at Bojador ("Buider"), and gives us thirty-nine names between Arzilla -and <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxxi" id="Page_cxxxi">[Pg +and <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxxi">[Pg cxxxi]</a></span>this point. Its nomenclature here is very similar to, -though somewhat less full than, that of the Catalan atlas (1375).<a -name="fnanchor_262" id="fnanchor_262"></a><a href="#footnote_262" +though somewhat less full than, that of the Catalan atlas (1375).<a id="fnanchor_262"></a><a href="#footnote_262" class="fnanchor"><sup>[262]</sup></a> Besides these two works, Giroldis has left others of less importance, viz., (γ), a Portolan atlas of 1443, consisting of six maps; (δ), a Portolan atlas, also of six maps, dated @@ -4842,8 +4561,7 @@ Florence, which is perhaps his work.</p> <p>Passing by the (for our purposes) less important Portolans of Battista Becharius, or Beccario, of Genoa, executed in 1426 and 1435; of -Francisco de Cesani of Venice (1421), of Claudius Clavus<a -name="fnanchor_263" id="fnanchor_263"></a><a href="#footnote_263" +Francisco de Cesani of Venice (1421), of Claudius Clavus<a id="fnanchor_263"></a><a href="#footnote_263" class="fnanchor"><sup>[263]</sup></a> (1427), of Cholla de Briaticho (1430), there are only about ten maps or atlases belonging to this period which have still to be noticed, and which with some probability @@ -4860,7 +4578,7 @@ from Venice in 1428,—</p> <p>(20) The Portolano of 1434-39 by Gabriele de Valsecca, of Majorca, together with one of 1447 by the same draughtsman. </p> <p><span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxxii" id="Page_cxxxii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxxii">[Pg cxxxii]</a></span></p> <p>(21) The anonymous planisphere of 1447.</p> @@ -4885,16 +4603,15 @@ same draughtsman's work of 1468, 1471, etc.</p> <p>No. (18) consists of ten maps, including a graduated Ptolemaic mappemonde, and a circular world-map, somewhat resembling Vesconte, probably copied and re-edited from a very early portolan, with a certain -theoretical extension.<a name="fnanchor_264" id="fnanchor_264"></a><a +theoretical extension.<a id="fnanchor_264"></a><a href="#footnote_264" class="fnanchor"><sup>[264]</sup></a> The original of this is supposed by some to have been a late thirteenth-century work; its West African names and detailed charting end at Cape Non—an incredibly backward point for the time of revision, viz., <span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 1436. A ship is, however, depicted in full -sail far down the west coast<a name="fnanchor_265" -id="fnanchor_265"></a><a href="#footnote_265" +sail far down the west coast<a id="fnanchor_265"></a><a href="#footnote_265" class="fnanchor"><sup>[265]</sup></a> of a Continent whose general shape -is <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxxiii" id="Page_cxxxiii">[Pg +is <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxxiii">[Pg cxxxiii]</a></span>conceived as "Strabonian" or "Macrobian," with its length from east to west, and consequently possessing a long southern shore. The Negro Nile flows straight from Babylon or Cairo, into the @@ -4908,15 +4625,14 @@ portolan.</p> with a special view of illustrating the discoveries of the Portuguese along West Africa, and contains the enigmatical inscription in the S.W., which some have construed into a Portuguese discovery of South America -about this time.<a name="fnanchor_266" id="fnanchor_266"></a><a +about this time.<a id="fnanchor_266"></a><a href="#footnote_266" class="fnanchor"><sup>[266]</sup></a> Besides the interest of this controversy, and of the fact that it was one of the first scientific maps drawn in England, this chart gives us in West Africa some of the earliest indications of the new Portuguese discoveries. Thus, beyond Cape Bojador, or Buyedor, we have on the mainland shore-line twenty-seven names reaching to Cape Roxo or Rosso, -and including Rio d'Oro, Porto <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cxxxiv" id="Page_cxxxiv">[Pg cxxxiv]</a></span>do Cavalleiro +and including Rio d'Oro, Porto <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxxiv">[Pg cxxxiv]</a></span>do Cavalleiro ("Pro Chavalero"), the Port of Galé ("Pedra de Gala"), Cape Branco, Cape St. Anne, and Cape Verde.</p> @@ -4924,8 +4640,7 @@ St. Anne, and Cape Verde.</p> Prince Henry's discoveries, but herein it must yield to</p> <p>No. (20), the Valsecca (Vallesecha) of 1434-9, which mentions the -discoveries of Diego de Sevill in the Azores in 1427,<a -name="fnanchor_267" id="fnanchor_267"></a><a href="#footnote_267" +discoveries of Diego de Sevill in the Azores in 1427,<a id="fnanchor_267"></a><a href="#footnote_267" class="fnanchor"><sup>[267]</sup></a> and maps the north-west coast of Africa scientifically to Cape Bojador (Bujeteder) and "theoretically" for some way beyond.</p> @@ -4950,7 +4665,7 @@ noteworthy.</p> notice.</p> <p>No. (23), of 1455, signed "Presbiter Bartolomeus <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxxv" id="Page_cxxxv">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxxv">[Pg cxxxv]</a></span>de Pareto civis Janue ... composuit ... <span class="smcap">mcccclv</span>. in Janua," is not of high value for its date, and shows no evidence of correspondence with Prince Henry's work. @@ -4961,19 +4676,18 @@ on pp. cxl-cxliv. Fra Mauro was, perhaps, helped by Cadamosto among others. It is noteworthy that the Doge Foscarini, in the letter quoted below, pp. cxl-cxli, couples the success of Cadamosto and the work of Fra Mauro, as two things which should induce Prince Henry to -persevere.<a name="fnanchor_268" id="fnanchor_268"></a><a +persevere.<a id="fnanchor_268"></a><a href="#footnote_268" class="fnanchor"><sup>[268]</sup></a></p> -<p>A new mappemonde,<a name="fnanchor_269" id="fnanchor_269"></a><a +<p>A new mappemonde,<a id="fnanchor_269"></a><a href="#footnote_269" class="fnanchor"><sup>[269]</sup></a> discovered by Kretschmer in the Vatican Library, and noticed in his monograph of 1891, is of 1448; while under date of 1444, Santarem refers to a "Portolan portugais inédit," which is not further known.</p> -<p>These were the works<a name="fnanchor_270" id="fnanchor_270"></a><a +<p>These were the works<a id="fnanchor_270"></a><a href="#footnote_270" class="fnanchor"><sup>[270]</sup></a> which in -cartography bore <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxxvi" -id="Page_cxxxvi">[Pg cxxxvi]</a></span>most closely upon the Infant's +cartography bore <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxxvi">[Pg cxxxvi]</a></span>most closely upon the Infant's explorations; and we may here summarise the evidence of the same as to the advance of knowledge along the West African coast and among the Atlantic Islands.</p> @@ -4981,7 +4695,7 @@ Atlantic Islands.</p> <p>At the beginning of the fourteenth century, as we have seen, there is no cartographical evidence of knowledge extending far beyond the Straits of Gibraltar—either down the mainland shore or <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxxvii" id="Page_cxxxvii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxxvii">[Pg cxxxvii]</a></span>among the Islands in the Ocean. But on Dulcert's Portolan of 1339, and on other productions of the same epoch, such as the <i>Conosçimiento</i> of about 1330, we meet with some of the @@ -4989,27 +4703,24 @@ Islands, and with the Continental coast as far as Bojador. Thus, in the <i>Conosçimiento</i> and the Laurentian Portolano of 1351, "the most important of the Azores, the Madeira group, and the Canary Islands, are denoted by the names they still bear," or by the prototypes of these -names.<a name="fnanchor_271" id="fnanchor_271"></a><a +names.<a id="fnanchor_271"></a><a href="#footnote_271" class="fnanchor"><sup>[271]</sup></a> The same Medicean or Laurentian map of 1351, the Pizzigani of 1367-1373, the -Catalan<a name="fnanchor_272" id="fnanchor_272"></a><a +Catalan<a id="fnanchor_272"></a><a href="#footnote_272" class="fnanchor"><sup>[272]</sup></a> of 1375, and others, "bear inscriptions even beyond C. Bojador"—inscriptions, however, which do not in their scattered and half-fabulous character give any decisive evidence of actual exploration to the south of this -point before Henry's time.<a name="fnanchor_273" -id="fnanchor_273"></a><a href="#footnote_273" +point before Henry's time.<a id="fnanchor_273"></a><a href="#footnote_273" class="fnanchor"><sup>[273]</sup></a> Moreover, the shape of Africa in -the "Atlante Mediceo" of 1351,<a name="fnanchor_274" -id="fnanchor_274"></a><a href="#footnote_274" +the "Atlante Mediceo" of 1351,<a id="fnanchor_274"></a><a href="#footnote_274" class="fnanchor"><sup>[274]</sup></a> suggests—though it can hardly be said to prove—actual observations far beyond Cape Bojador made by the crews of storm-driven or India-seeking ships. But, after all, the map knowledge shown of Africa to the south of latitude 26° N. was so incomplete and so vague—perhaps even in the Laurentian Portolan the engrafting of a great theory on a tiny plant of -fact—that the claim of first discovery in <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cxxxviii" id="Page_cxxxviii">[Pg cxxxviii]</a></span>more +fact—that the claim of first discovery in <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxxviii">[Pg cxxxviii]</a></span>more southern regions cannot well be refused to Gil Eannes, Dinis Diaz, Cadamosto, and the other explorers of the Infant's school.</p> @@ -5028,11 +4739,10 @@ which is probably a mistaken combination of the real but separate courses of the Benue, the Niger, and the Senegal.</p> <p>Once more we have seen that the first two portolani plainly -influenced by Prince Henry's discoveries are the Valsecca<a -name="fnanchor_275" id="fnanchor_275"></a><a href="#footnote_275" +influenced by Prince Henry's discoveries are the Valsecca<a id="fnanchor_275"></a><a href="#footnote_275" class="fnanchor"><sup>[275]</sup></a> of 1434-9 and the 1448 map of Andrea Bianco, drawn in London; and that the 1436 Bianco is probably a -copy <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxxxix" id="Page_cxxxix">[Pg +copy <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxxxix">[Pg cxxxix]</a></span>of a thirteenth-century work, showing no clear evidence of the new explorations. As to the Bianco of 1448, we may here add a word to what has been already said. On this example we find the @@ -5043,24 +4753,20 @@ the "outline of this southern shore of Africa being delineated according to the maps of the Macrobius type." The work of 1448 is frequently copied in following years; as, for example, on several designs of Gratiosus Benincasa (1435 to 1482), wherein the west coast of Africa, -from Ceuta to Cape Verde, "has the same contours and the same names."<a -name="fnanchor_276" id="fnanchor_276"></a><a href="#footnote_276" +from Ceuta to Cape Verde, "has the same contours and the same names."<a id="fnanchor_276"></a><a href="#footnote_276" class="fnanchor"><sup>[276]</sup></a> All of these charts are believed by Nordenskjöld to be copies of the same Portuguese original. On the other hand, "Benincasa's Atlas of 1471 is widely divergent as regards -the legends, and extends much further south.<a name="fnanchor_277" -id="fnanchor_277"></a><a href="#footnote_277" +the legends, and extends much further south.<a id="fnanchor_277"></a><a href="#footnote_277" class="fnanchor"><sup>[277]</sup></a> It reproduces the discoveries along the coast down to Pedro de Sintra's voyage of 1462-3, and seems in -part to be based on direct information from Cadamosto."<a -name="fnanchor_278" id="fnanchor_278"></a><a href="#footnote_278" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[278]</sup></a> </p> <p><span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cxl" id="Page_cxl">[Pg cxl]</a></span></p> +part to be based on direct information from Cadamosto."<a id="fnanchor_278"></a><a href="#footnote_278" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[278]</sup></a> </p> <p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxl">[Pg cxl]</a></span></p> <p>Lastly, a more special notice must be taken of the great map of Fra Mauro, 1457-9.</p> -<p>In this undertaking<a name="fnanchor_279" id="fnanchor_279"></a><a +<p>In this undertaking<a id="fnanchor_279"></a><a href="#footnote_279" class="fnanchor"><sup>[279]</sup></a> Andrea Bianco is said to have assisted, and the work was (either originally or in copy) executed for the Portuguese Government, and assisted by the same. @@ -5074,8 +4780,7 @@ was sent to Portugal, in charge of Stefano Trevigiano, on April 24th, 1459. This was based, perhaps, in part on the map, or maps, illustrating the voyages of Marco Polo, in the Doges' Palace in Venice, apparently on one of the walls of the Sala della Scudo. The "Polo" portions of the New -Design were, however, chiefly in the Far <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cxli" id="Page_cxli">[Pg cxli]</a></span>East. In N.W. +Design were, however, chiefly in the Far <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxli">[Pg cxli]</a></span>East. In N.W. Africa, Cape Verde and Cape Rosso are marked, and near the S.W. coast of the Continent is a long inscription about the Portuguese voyages, stating that the latter "here gave new names to rivers, bays, harbours, @@ -5086,7 +4791,7 @@ been storm-driven to this point in about 1420, and (without reaching land) to have sailed further westward for 2,000 miles during forty days. After this the Indians turned back, and after seventy days' sail, returned to Cavo di Diab, where they found on shore a huge bird's egg, -as large as a barrel.<a name="fnanchor_280" id="fnanchor_280"></a><a +as large as a barrel.<a id="fnanchor_280"></a><a href="#footnote_280" class="fnanchor"><sup>[280]</sup></a> Fra Mauro had also himself spoken with a trustworthy person, who said that he had sailed from India past Sofala to "Garbin," a place located in the middle @@ -5099,10 +4804,10 @@ new discoveries forthcoming, and, from a critical point of view, Fra Mauro's planisphere is somewhat disappointing. True it is in certain regions (its Mediterranean and Black Sea, for instance), of the portolano type, but in the more outlying parts of the world, and even in -much <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxlii" id="Page_cxlii">[Pg +much <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxlii">[Pg cxlii]</a></span>of Africa, it is far more similar to one of the old Macrobius type of wheel-maps (continued in such fifteenth-century -specimens<a name="fnanchor_281" id="fnanchor_281"></a><a +specimens<a id="fnanchor_281"></a><a href="#footnote_281" class="fnanchor"><sup>[281]</sup></a> as the "Borgian" design of <i>c.</i> 1430), than to a specimen of enlightened cartography like the "Laurentian" example of 1351. The traditional @@ -5116,13 +4821,13 @@ gently-sloping shoulder of land; Cape Verde is not the westernmost point of the Continent. This position is given to the traditional "Promontory of Seven Mountains" (north of the Western Nile), which we have met with in earlier examples. To the south of the Green Cape appears a long and -narrow inlet of sea,<a name="fnanchor_282" id="fnanchor_282"></a><a +narrow inlet of sea,<a id="fnanchor_282"></a><a href="#footnote_282" class="fnanchor"><sup>[282]</sup></a> which can hardly be supposed to represent in any way the South coast of "Guinea" from Sierra Leone to Benin, but perhaps is a combination and exaggeration of the great estuaries so recently visited by Henry's seamen—the Gambia, the Casamansa, the Rio Grande or Geba, <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxliii" id="Page_cxliii">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxliii">[Pg cxliii]</a></span>and others. The Western or Negro Nile is drawn as flowing straight from Meroe in Nubia to the Atlantic, passing through a great swamp (Lake Chad?), an elongated piece of open water in the @@ -5135,18 +4840,16 @@ conceived as on the whole projecting into the Southern Ocean, and having its length or greatest dimension from south to north rather than from east to west, it is greatly twisted out of shape by the inclination S.E., which bends round its southmost point almost to the longitude of -Guzerat.<a name="fnanchor_283" id="fnanchor_283"></a><a +Guzerat.<a id="fnanchor_283"></a><a href="#footnote_283" class="fnanchor"><sup>[283]</sup></a> The general -size of the Continent, however, is more accurately guessed<a -name="fnanchor_284" id="fnanchor_284"></a><a href="#footnote_284" +size of the Continent, however, is more accurately guessed<a id="fnanchor_284"></a><a href="#footnote_284" class="fnanchor"><sup>[284]</sup></a> than on most maps of this or earlier time. Here Fra Mauro is nearer the truth even than the Laurentian Portolano of 1351, so far superior to the work of 1457-9 in many respects. Parallels of latitude and meridians of longitude are not indicated in the Camaldolese mappemonde, which has been sometimes referred to as "an immeasurable advance on all earlier cartography;" and -the importance of this <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxliv" -id="Page_cxliv">[Pg cxliv]</a></span>famous design, as an index to +the importance of this <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxliv">[Pg cxliv]</a></span>famous design, as an index to current geographical ideas, and as a world-picture of great size and magnificence, possessing in its time considerable official importance, must not lead us to take it as an example of cartographical @@ -5157,8 +4860,7 @@ perfection.</p> <p>The use of the magnetic needle is essentially connected with the portolan type of map; this instrument was well known to Prince Henry's sailors, and is referred to by the Infant himself as being, like the -sailing chart, a necessity for navigators.<a name="fnanchor_285" -id="fnanchor_285"></a><a href="#footnote_285" +sailing chart, a necessity for navigators.<a id="fnanchor_285"></a><a href="#footnote_285" class="fnanchor"><sup>[285]</sup></a> But it could hardly come into general employment till men reached beyond the mediæval stage of a magnetic needle enclosed in a tube so as to float on water.</p> @@ -5179,7 +4881,7 @@ freely.</p> <p>(4) The discovery of using the magnetised iron needle as a compass. </p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxlv" id="Page_cxlv">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxlv">[Pg cxlv]</a></span> The first dates from a high antiquity, and is noticed by Plato, Theophrastus, Pliny, Ptolemy, Claudian, and many writers of the Mediæval as well as of the Classical period. The subsequent advances @@ -5207,14 +4909,13 @@ Singanfu (417 <span class="smcap">a.d.</span>), he seized upon one of these as a great curiosity.</p> <p>It is uncertain, as already remarked, when the complete compass, or -even the polarity of the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxlvi" -id="Page_cxlvi">[Pg cxlvi]</a></span>magnet, was first discovered in +even the polarity of the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxlvi">[Pg cxlvi]</a></span>magnet, was first discovered in Europe. We may, however, note the following evidence:</p> <p>(1) Alexander Neckam, an English monk of St. Albans (born 1157, died 1217), who had studied for some time in the University of Paris, refers more than once to what we may suppose was a compass needle, placed on a -metal point.<a name="fnanchor_286" id="fnanchor_286"></a><a +metal point.<a id="fnanchor_286"></a><a href="#footnote_286" class="fnanchor"><sup>[286]</sup></a> This, he implies, was then in common use among sailors, and was not merely a secret of the learned. For, "when the mariners cannot see the sun @@ -5225,11 +4926,10 @@ written between 1190-1200.</p> <p>(2) Guyot de Provins, a satirist of Languedoc, in his poem, <i>La Bible</i>, written about 1200, wishes the Pope would more nearly -resemble the Pole-star,<a name="fnanchor_287" id="fnanchor_287"></a><a +resemble the Pole-star,<a id="fnanchor_287"></a><a href="#footnote_287" class="fnanchor"><sup>[287]</sup></a> which always stands immovable in the firmament and guides the sailor. Even in -darkness and mist <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_cxlvii" -id="Page_cxlvii">[Pg cxlvii]</a></span>can the Pole-star make itself +darkness and mist <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxlvii">[Pg cxlvii]</a></span>can the Pole-star make itself felt. For the mariner has only to place in a vessel of water a straw pierced by a needle which has been rubbed with a black and ugly stone, that will draw iron to itself; and the point of the needle unfailingly @@ -5238,7 +4938,7 @@ turns towards the Pole-star.</p> <p>(3) Jacques de Vitry, the French historian-bishop, writing about 1218, in his <i>Historia Orientalis</i>, speaks of "the iron needle which always turns to the North Star after it has touched the magnet" or -"adamant."<a name="fnanchor_288" id="fnanchor_288"></a><a +"adamant."<a id="fnanchor_288"></a><a href="#footnote_288" class="fnanchor"><sup>[288]</sup></a></p> <p>(4) "An unknown singer of the same period" speaks of sailors to @@ -5250,18 +4950,16 @@ lodestone. The cork and needle are then put into water, and never fail to point to the north.</p> <p>(5) Brunetto Latini, writing about 1260, tells how Roger Bacon showed -him<a name="fnanchor_289" id="fnanchor_289"></a><a href="#footnote_289" +him<a id="fnanchor_289"></a><a href="#footnote_289" class="fnanchor"><sup>[289]</sup></a> a magnet, a stone black and ugly, and explained its use. If one rubbed a needle with it, and then put the needle, fixed to a straw, in water, the point of the needle always -turned towards "the Star." By this the sailor <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cxlviii" id="Page_cxlviii">[Pg cxlviii]</a></span>could hold +turned towards "the Star." By this the sailor <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxlviii">[Pg cxlviii]</a></span>could hold a straight course, whether the stars were visible or no.</p> <p>(6) In the <i>Landnamabok</i>, or Icelandic Book of Settlement, the main text of which was finished before 1148, there occurs a passage, -probably added about 1300,<a name="fnanchor_290" -id="fnanchor_290"></a><a href="#footnote_290" +probably added about 1300,<a id="fnanchor_290"></a><a href="#footnote_290" class="fnanchor"><sup>[290]</sup></a> which describes a voyage of the ninth century (<i>c.</i> 868) to Iceland, and explains the use of ravens to direct this early course—"for at that time the sailors of the @@ -5277,14 +4975,12 @@ hollow iron fish which, thrown into water, pointed north and south.</p> <p>"Subsequently the instrument was improved by degrees, till it assumed the shape of a box, containing a needle moving freely on a metal point, and covered by a compass-rose." It is here probably that the share of -Amalfi is to be found,<a name="fnanchor_291" id="fnanchor_291"></a><a +Amalfi is to be found,<a id="fnanchor_291"></a><a href="#footnote_291" class="fnanchor"><sup>[291]</sup></a> and it may -have been Flavio Gioja, or some other <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cxlix" id="Page_cxlix">[Pg cxlix]</a></span>citizen of the +have been Flavio Gioja, or some other <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cxlix">[Pg cxlix]</a></span>citizen of the oldest commercial republic of Italy, who first fitted the magnet into the box, and connected it with the compass-card, thus making it -generally and easily available.<a name="fnanchor_292" -id="fnanchor_292"></a><a href="#footnote_292" +generally and easily available.<a id="fnanchor_292"></a><a href="#footnote_292" class="fnanchor"><sup>[292]</sup></a></p> <p>This it certainly was not in Latini's time. "No mariner could use it @@ -5302,11 +4998,10 @@ determination by means of this" must have been very difficult on a tossing sea. "A comparison of the contours of the Mediterranean, according to various portolanos, with a modern chart, shows that the normal portolano contained no mistake due to the misdirection of the -compass."<a name="fnanchor_293" id="fnanchor_293"></a><a +compass."<a id="fnanchor_293"></a><a href="#footnote_293" class="fnanchor"><sup>[293]</sup></a> Nor do the earliest portolani contain any compass-roses or wind-roses. Gradually -these were introduced into the new <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_cl" id="Page_cl">[Pg cl]</a></span>charts,<i> e.g.</i>, they +these were introduced into the new <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_cl">[Pg cl]</a></span>charts,<i> e.g.</i>, they are found in the Catalan Atlas of 1375, in the Pinelli of 1384, and in many fifteenth-century portolani; but not till the sixteenth century do we have a number of these roses drawn on the same map-sheet.</p> @@ -5319,43 +5014,42 @@ sea.</p> <p class="quotsig"><span class="smcap">C. Raymond Beazley.</span></p> -<p>13, <span class="smcap">The Paragon, Blackheath</span>.<br /> +<p>13, <span class="smcap">The Paragon, Blackheath</span>.<br > <i>March 27th, 1899.</i></p> <p class="center p4"><span class="smcap">Facsimile of Prince Henry's -Initial Signature.</span><br /> [I. D. A. = Iffante Dom Anrique.</p> +Initial Signature.</span><br > [I. D. A. = Iffante Dom Anrique.</p> <p class="p2"> </p> -<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i160final.jpg" width="500" -height="130" alt="Illustration: Signature" title="Signature" /> </div> +<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i160final.jpg" alt="Illustration: Signature" title="Signature" style="width: 500px; height: 130px"> </div> -<p class="p4 footnote"> <a name="footnote_236" id="footnote_236"></a> <a +<p class="p4 footnote"> <a id="footnote_236"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_236">[236]</a> <i>E.g.</i>, the Peutinger Table.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_237" id="footnote_237"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_237"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_237">[237]</a> Viz., before the end of the thirteenth century; see <i>Dawn of Modern Geography</i>, ch. vi, on "Geographical Theory in the Earlier Middle Ages," and especially pp. 273-284, 327-340, 375-391.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_238" id="footnote_238"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_238"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_238">[238]</a> <i>E.g.</i>, in the Carte Pisane and the work of Giovann de Carignano.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_239" id="footnote_239"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_239"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_239">[239]</a> See d'Avezac, <i>Bolletino d. Soc. Geog. Ital.</i>, 1874, p. 408; Nordenskjöld, <i>Periplus</i>, 16 A.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_240" id="footnote_240"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_240"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_240">[240]</a> See d'Avezac, <i>Coup d'œil historique sur la projection des Cartes de Geographie</i> (1863), p. 38.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_241" id="footnote_241"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_241"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_241">[241]</a> Reproduced in part at the end of this edition of <i>Azurara</i>, vol. i, Plate 4.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_242" id="footnote_242"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_242"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_242">[242]</a> Thus Nordenskjöld sums up after an exhaustive review of all the chief early portolans: "Not only are the coast-legends the same, even the ... names in red ink of places @@ -5372,15 +5066,15 @@ from the fourteenth to the sixteenth century. So that it may be thought proved that all these portolanos are only amended codices of the same original" (<i>Periplus</i>, 45 <span class="smcap">a</span>).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_243" id="footnote_243"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_243"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_243">[243]</a> <i>E.g.</i>, Nordenskjöld, in his last work (<i>Periplus</i>, 46, 47).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_244" id="footnote_244"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_244"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_244">[244]</a> Nordenskjöld conjectures probably between 1266 and 1300.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_245" id="footnote_245"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_245"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_245">[245]</a> Cf. (1) the Beatus maps of "St. Sever," "Ashburnham," "Turin," "London," of 1109, "Valladolid," "Madrid," etc., of the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries; (2) the Hereford @@ -5389,61 +5083,61 @@ original">late</ins> thirteenth century, with which may be compared the Ebstorf world-map of c. 1300; see Konrad Miller, <i>Die ältesten Weltkarten</i>, Heft v, 1896.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_246" id="footnote_246"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_246"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_246">[246]</a> Signed "Johannes presbyter, rector Sancti Marci de Porta Janue me fecit." A priest answering to this description flourished in Genoa, 1306-1344; this may have been a younger relative.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_247" id="footnote_247"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_247"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_247">[247]</a> No Atlantic islands exist on the Tammar Luxoro portolan.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_248" id="footnote_248"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_248"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_248">[248]</a> Konrad Kretschmer believes Sanudo's maps to have been draughted entirely or principally by Vesconte.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_249" id="footnote_249"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_249"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_249">[249]</a> <i>Essai sur l'Histoire de la Cosmographie</i>, i, 272, ed. of 1849.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_250" id="footnote_250"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_250"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_250">[250]</a> One being merely "Plagae Arenae."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_251" id="footnote_251"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_251"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_251">[251]</a> See <i>Azurara</i>, Hakluyt Soc. ed., vol. i, Reproduction at end, No. 1</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_252" id="footnote_252"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_252"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_252">[252]</a> For Pactolus (?).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_253" id="footnote_253"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_253"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_253">[253]</a> A considerable knowledge of the Atlantic Islands is also shown, sixteen names being given. This number, however, is less than we have in the <i>Conosçimiento</i> of slightly earlier date, <i>c</i>. 1330 (?).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_254" id="footnote_254"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_254"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_254">[254]</a> Jayme Ferrer, etc.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_255" id="footnote_255"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_255"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_255">[255]</a> Quoted and discussed above, pp. lxiii-lxiv.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_256" id="footnote_256"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_256"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_256">[256]</a> Names are given to twenty-seven islands in the Atlantic, among them St. Brandan's isle, most of the Canaries, the whole Madeira group and several of the Azores.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_257" id="footnote_257"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_257"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_257">[257]</a> The Soleri of 1380 gives twenty Atlantic islands; nineteen appear in the Soleri of 1385 (some legendary). In neither is any addition made to earlier lists.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_258" id="footnote_258"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_258"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_258">[258]</a> Bojador?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_259" id="footnote_259"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_259"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_259">[259]</a> Reproduced in Nordenskjöld, <i>Periplus</i>, 111, and labelled only "before 1481." The only name on the West African mainland is well down S.W., "India [portus?] <ins @@ -5452,30 +5146,30 @@ title="In the original, there is a macron over the letter coast, noticed in several other maps and even in Fra Mauro, appears here on a great scale.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_260" id="footnote_260"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_260"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_260">[260]</a> Twelfth century.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_261" id="footnote_261"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_261"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_261">[261]</a> A work by the same author, of 1457, is said to be at the Carthusian Monastery of Segorbe, near Valencia, but it is not yet fully identified, and is supposed by some to be the same as that just noticed.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_262" id="footnote_262"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_262"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_262">[262]</a> The same is the case with the Atlantic Islands; but though giving us fewer actual isles, it supplies more names to points therein—thirty-two in all.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_263" id="footnote_263"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_263"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_263">[263]</a> An important chart for N. European cartography, and for the fact that it is one of the earliest graduated non-Ptolemaic maps.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_264" id="footnote_264"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_264"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_264">[264]</a> See <i>Azurara</i>, Hakluyt Soc. ed., vol. i, Map No. 4 at end of volume.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_265" id="footnote_265"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_265"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_265">[265]</a> Is this an addition of the Editor to bring it up to date? The reviser must, however, have added very largely to this map; <i>e</i>. <i>g</i>., both Russia and Turkey (?), as here @@ -5485,21 +5179,21 @@ seems unduly magnified. <i>Imperium Tartarorum</i> appears immediately north of the Sea of Azov. The Moslem prince near the Bosphorus is probably meant for the Ottoman Sultan.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_266" id="footnote_266"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_266"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_266">[266]</a> See pp. ciii-cvi.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_267" id="footnote_267"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_267"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_267">[267]</a> See p. cxiv of this Introduction.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_268" id="footnote_268"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_268"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_268">[268]</a> See Major, <i>Henry Navigator</i>, p. 312.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_269" id="footnote_269"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_269"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_269">[269]</a> The "Walsperger," <i>Eine neue mittelälterliche Weltkarte</i>.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_270" id="footnote_270"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_270"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_270">[270]</a> On all these maps, see especially G. Uzielli and P. Amat di S. Filippo, <i>Studi biographici e bibliographici sulla storia della Geografia in Italia</i>, ii, Mappemonde, etc., dei @@ -5541,25 +5235,25 @@ Placido Zurla, <i>Il Mappemonde di Fra Mauro Camaldolese</i>, Venice, 1806; A. E. Nordenskjöld, <i>Facsimile Atlas</i>, Stockholm, 1886; <i>Periplus</i>, Stockholm, 1897.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_271" id="footnote_271"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_271"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_271">[271]</a> <i>E.g.</i>, Legname for Madeira, "The Isle of Wood."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_272" id="footnote_272"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_272"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_272">[272]</a> We must note that the ship of the Catalan explorers, with the accompanying legend commemorative of the expedition of 1346, is depicted in this map <i>as well to the south of Bojador</i>.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_273" id="footnote_273"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_273"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_273">[273]</a> Though Nordenskjöld seems to think otherwise.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_274" id="footnote_274"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_274"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_274">[274]</a> See <i>Azurara</i>, vol. i, Plate 1, at end of volume.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_275" id="footnote_275"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_275"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_275">[275]</a> The Valsecca Map delineates the West African coast to Cape Bojador (C. de Bujeteder). Beyond this the outline of the coast is "suggested" for a distance about as great as from the @@ -5567,16 +5261,16 @@ Straits to Bojador, but with no names or legends except "Plagens arenosas," "Tarafal," "Bujeteder," and at the extreme south, "Tisilgame."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_276" id="footnote_276"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_276"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_276">[276]</a> This is especially true of the Benincasa of 1467. Nordenskjöld gives twenty-eight parallel names from this and the Bianco of 1448 between Bojador and Capes Verde and Rosso.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_277" id="footnote_277"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_277"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_277">[277]</a> To Rio de Palmeri, immediately beyond Cape St. Anne.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_278" id="footnote_278"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_278"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_278">[278]</a> This may be seen, as Nordenskjöld suggests (<i>Periplus</i>, p. 127), by comparing the names on the lower part of Benincasa's West Africa with the following names occurring in @@ -5588,38 +5282,38 @@ monte, Capo Cortesi, Bosco di Santa Maria. Benincasa, however, appears to have access to other sources besides Cadamosto, as many of his names are not found in the latter.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_279" id="footnote_279"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_279"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_279">[279]</a> See Zurla, <i>Il Mappemonde di Fra Mauro</i>, Venezia, 1806, p. 62; Humboldt's <i>Kritische Untersuchungen</i>, i, p. 274; Ongania and Santarem's Reproductions of the Map itself; Nordenskjöld's <i>Periplus</i>, 127-8.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_280" id="footnote_280"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_280"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_280">[280]</a> Egg of the Rukh, or Roc?</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_281" id="footnote_281"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_281"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_281">[281]</a> Cp. also the elliptical Florentine example of 1447 (Nordenskjöld, <i>Facsimile Atlas</i>, 116), or Leardus' Mappemondes of 1448 and 1452 (<i>ibid.</i> 61).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_282" id="footnote_282"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_282"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_282">[282]</a> "Sinus Ethiopicus:" very similar to that depicted on the Leardus of 1448. On the southern side of this is "Fundan."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_283" id="footnote_283"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_283"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_283">[283]</a> Perhaps a Ptolemaic concession.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_284" id="footnote_284"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_284"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_284">[284]</a> Still more is this the case with Asia, where Fra Mauro is in some ways more satisfactory than anywhere else, and contrasts well even with the "Harleian" or Dieppe Map of <i>c.</i> 1536, and many other similar works.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_285" id="footnote_285"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_285"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_285">[285]</a> <i>Azurara</i>, ch. ix.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_286" id="footnote_286"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_286"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_286">[286]</a> Cf. Neckam's references. (α) In his work, <i>De Utensilibus</i>: "Qui ergo munitam vult habere navem . . . habeat etiam acum jaculo superpositam: rotabitur enim et circumvolvetur, donec @@ -5632,61 +5326,55 @@ claritatis solis in tempore nubilo non sentiunt, aut ... cum caligine circulariter circumvolvitur usque dum ejus motu cessante, cuspis ipsius Septentrionalem Plagam respiciat."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_287" id="footnote_287"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_287"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_287">[287]</a> "La tresmontaine."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_288" id="footnote_288"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_288"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_288">[288]</a> "Acus ferrea, postquam adamantem contigerit, ad stellam septentrionalem ... semper convertitur; unde valde necessarium est navigantibus in mari."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_289" id="footnote_289"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_289"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_289">[289]</a> In Oxford, <span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 1258. This is not a very certain tradition.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_290" id="footnote_290"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_290"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_290">[290]</a> See Nordenskjöld, <i>Periplus</i>, 50. "The <i>Landnamabok</i> was written by Are Torgillson Frode, who died in 1148;" but "the passage here in question first occurs in a copy or revision by Hauk Erlandsson, who lived at the end of the thirteenth century and the beginning of the fourteenth."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_291" id="footnote_291"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_291"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_291">[291]</a> "Prima dedit nautis usum magnetis Amalphis."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_292" id="footnote_292"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_292"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_292">[292]</a> Such a compass-box is figured on the margins of some MSS. of Dati's <i>Sphera</i> of the early fifteenth century. See Nordenskjöld <i>Periplus</i>, p. 45.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_293" id="footnote_293"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_293"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_293">[293]</a> <i>Periplus</i>, p. 47.</p> <p class="p4"> </p> -<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i161final.jpg" width="373" -height="500" alt="Illustration: map of western Africa" title="map of -western Africa" /><p class="captionr"><span class="smcap">hakluyt. s. +<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i161final.jpg" alt="Illustration: map of western Africa" title="map of western Africa" style="width: 373px; height: 500px"><p class="captionr"><span class="smcap">hakluyt. s. i. <span class="sm">v</span>. c</span></p> </div> -<div class="figcenter"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" -id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span><p class="p4 center"> <img -src="images/i163headerfinal.jpg" width="500" height="111" -alt="Illustration: decoration2" title="decoration2" /></p> </div> +<div class="figcenter"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span><p class="p4 center"> <img src="images/i163headerfinal.jpg" alt="Illustration: decoration2" title="decoration2" style="width: 500px; height: 111px"></p> </div> <h3>AZURARA'S CHRONICLE</h3> <h5>OF THE</h5> -<h3>DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF<br /> GUINEA.</h3> +<h3>DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF<br > GUINEA.</h3> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLI.<br /> <span class="ax">How they took +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLI.<br > <span class="ax">How they took the ten Moors.</span></p> -<div class="figleft"> <img src="images/i163ltrFfinal.jpg" width="100" -height="103" alt="Illustration: LetterF" title="LetterF" /> </div> +<div class="figleft"> <img src="images/i163ltrFfinal.jpg" alt="Illustration: LetterF" title="LetterF" style="width: 100px; height: 103px"> </div> <p class="p2">or that night there was no other agreement, save that each one took all the rest he could; but on the next day they all joined @@ -5701,7 +5389,7 @@ the boats were to follow after him a short way from the beach, while the caravels came two leagues behind, so as not to be discovered. And as they marched in this order they fell in with the track of Moors who were going into the Upland, and they went in doubt whether they should <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span>follow that track and go after them, holding that it might be a perilous matter to enter so far into the country where they had been now discovered, as they did not know the people that might be @@ -5712,7 +5400,7 @@ where there were some few Moors, the which not only lacked courage to defend themselves, but even the heart to fly. And these were in all ten, counting men, women, and children.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLII.<br/> <span class="ax">How Alvaro +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLII.<br> <span class="ax">How Alvaro Vasquez took the thirty-five Moors.</span></p> <p> When those ten Moors had been brought off to the caravels, Alvaro @@ -5731,7 +5419,7 @@ reason of weariness. Wherefore me thinketh it would not be well for us to sally forth again, as far as this land lieth, but that we should go onwards till we come to a place where we know well they could not be advised of us." And as they were going in accordance <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span>with +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span>with that resolve, one part of the night being already passed, Alvaro Vasquez, still constant to his first design, came again to Dinis Eannes, and begged him to let him go on shore and entrust him with the charge of @@ -5749,8 +5437,7 @@ farther, Alvaro Vasquez, wishful to admonish them, spake unto them thus. "Friends and Gentlemen, although I am not one of those three principal captains whom we brought with us from our kingdom, let it suffice that I am committed to you as captain by him who had the charge to command you. -And because want of order is often a greater obstacle<a -name="fnanchor_A" id="fnanchor_A"></a><a href="#footnote_A" +And because want of order is often a greater obstacle<a id="fnanchor_A"></a><a href="#footnote_A" class="fnanchor"><sup>[A]</sup></a> than the multitude of the enemy, I desire first to know of you if it please you to have me for captain in this affair, that I may command you as men well pleased to receive @@ -5760,10 +5447,9 @@ from here, in some place where your disobedience might do hurt, not only to me, but also to every one of us in this company."</p> <p>"We are all well content," said the others with one voice, "that you -should be our captain, and well it pleaseth <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span>us to obey you as fully +should be our captain, and well it pleaseth <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span>us to obey you as fully as any one of the other captains, and even better, if we can more -perfectly do it."<a name="fnanchor_B" id="fnanchor_B"></a><a +perfectly do it."<a id="fnanchor_B"></a><a href="#footnote_B" class="fnanchor"><sup>[B]</sup></a></p> <p>"Now," said he, "it seemeth well to me that we should go forward @@ -5771,8 +5457,7 @@ according to the same ordinance as on the other day, to wit, that I should go with some of you others along the land, and that the remainder should keep in the boats within call of us." And so, setting out and following the coast a good way, they fell in with a cape, to which they -gave the name of St. Anne;<a name="fnanchor_N113" -id="fnanchor_N113"></a><a href="#footnote_N113" +gave the name of St. Anne;<a id="fnanchor_N113"></a><a href="#footnote_N113" class="fnanchor"><sup>[113]</sup></a> and immediately after that they lighted upon an arm of the sea which ran up into the land about four leagues, and appeared to them as though it were a river. And on reaching @@ -5793,8 +5478,7 @@ his journey as one who had determined to accomplish some great matter if his fortune were not contrary; and so, going forward about a league and a half, one of the company said to the Captain, "Methinks I see along this stream some rising objects like houses." The Captain looked -attentively, and right well <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" -id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span>perceived that it was a village, and so +attentively, and right well <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span>perceived that it was a village, and so it appeared to all the others who were there. "Now," said Alvaro Vasquez, "our booty is before our eyes, but it is so clearly discovered that of necessity we shall be seen before we can arrive at it; and @@ -5807,8 +5491,7 @@ little children, and let us take such advisement that whosoever putteth himself on his defence shall be slain without pity; and as to the others, let us seize them as best we can." And before he had quite finished these reasons, many of them began to increase their pace, while -others were running as fast as they could; and the Moors,<a -name="fnanchor_N114" id="fnanchor_N114"></a><a href="#footnote_N114" +others were running as fast as they could; and the Moors,<a id="fnanchor_N114"></a><a href="#footnote_N114" class="fnanchor"><sup>[114]</sup></a> like unwary people, little recking of such a danger, when their enemies came upon them, were all thrown into that confusion which the fortune of the case required. And @@ -5824,8 +5507,7 @@ short space the booty would have been much larger if that arm of the sea had not been so near that many of them escaped into it, inasmuch as for the most part, not only the men but also the women and the children, all knew how to swim. And others who were bold and light-footed, trusting in -their fleetness, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" -id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span>escaped through all; though some were +their fleetness, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span>escaped through all; though some were deceived in it, for they found others of our men who followed and captured them in spite of their lightness of foot, so that in all there were taken captive thirty-five, besides some that perished. Of a surety @@ -5839,13 +5521,13 @@ good a profit, and this joy of theirs was much increased when they had heard in full measure the particulars of the adventure which the others had had.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_A" id="footnote_A"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_A"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_A">[A]</a> To victory.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_B" id="footnote_B"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_B"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_B">[B]</a> Our intended action.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLIII.<br/> <span class="ax">How they +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLIII.<br> <span class="ax">How they returned on shore, and of the Moor that they took.</span></p> <p> Now the others who had remained in the caravels, seeing the toil of @@ -5862,8 +5544,7 @@ Moors who had fled had warned the whole country as far as their news could reach. And so they turned back to their ships, ill satisfied with the toil they had taken. </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" -id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> CHAPTER XLIV.<br/> <span class="ax">How +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> CHAPTER XLIV.<br> <span class="ax">How they sailed to the Land of the Negroes.</span></p> <p> And now, perceiving that they could win no further profit in that @@ -5887,18 +5568,17 @@ indeed an abatement of our honour; but let us go to the land of the negroes, where Dinis Diaz with one only ship went last year to make his capture; and even if we do nothing more than see the land, and afterwards give a relation thereof to the lord Infant, this would be to -our honour.<a name="fnanchor_C" id="fnanchor_C"></a><a +our honour.<a id="fnanchor_C"></a><a href="#footnote_C" class="fnanchor"><sup>[C]</sup></a> Let us reach it, then, since we are so near, and though we accomplish but little, a great profit will be ours." All agreed that it was very well that they should go to that land, for it might be that God would then give them a greater success than they expected.</p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span>And so they hoisted their sails forthwith and pursued their voyage, and sailing on their course a space of 80 leagues they -came near to the coast of Guinea,<a name="fnanchor_N115" -id="fnanchor_N115"></a><a href="#footnote_N115" +came near to the coast of Guinea,<a id="fnanchor_N115"></a><a href="#footnote_N115" class="fnanchor"><sup>[115]</sup></a> where they made them ready with their boats to land, but when the black men caught sight of them they ran down to the shore with their shields and assegais, as men who sought @@ -5911,17 +5591,16 @@ for their use. And they would have gone further on still, but the storm increased upon them with much distemperature of the weather, so that they were forced to turn back without remedy.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_C" id="footnote_C"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_C"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_C">[C]</a> Lit., "would be a part of," etc.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLV.<br /> <span class="ax">How they forced +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLV.<br > <span class="ax">How they forced their way upon shore.</span></p> <p> Now that tempest lasted for the space of three days, and they were kept continually running backwards before a contrary wind, but after those three days were ended, that great tempest abated, and the weather -became serene, when they had now come to the point where<a -name="fnanchor_N116" id="fnanchor_N116"></a><a href="#footnote_N116" +became serene, when they had now come to the point where<a id="fnanchor_N116"></a><a href="#footnote_N116" class="fnanchor"><sup>[116]</sup></a> they had previously captured the seven Moors; and on that day the captaincy happened to be with Mafaldo, and he waited for the other caravels to come up. And when they were all @@ -5930,7 +5609,7 @@ thus to the other captains: "You see right well that we are near to the place where we took the seven Moors, and you know that according to the track of those men which we lighted on, and the nets of their fishery, the land ought in reason to be peopled. Wherefore, if you <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span>think it well, I desire to go on shore and see if I can obtain any booty." And as you see that among many men there are always divers purposes, some began at first to say that such a sally appeared @@ -5962,7 +5641,7 @@ the captain, "that we do not?" "I see," said he, "as me thinketh, that those black things that are upon those banks of sand are the heads of men, and the more closely I look at them, the more it seemeth to me that I am right, and if you look narrowly you will see that <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span>they +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span>they are moving." And the captain ordered the boats to stop still a little, whereat the Moors concluded that they were discovered, and forthwith they discovered themselves to the number of fifty men, apparelled for @@ -5991,7 +5670,7 @@ in whose power lieth victory, and He knoweth our good wills in His holy service. But if we do not join battle with them it would be to our great dishonour, and we should make them full of courage against any others of our Law. Wherefore my counsel is, that the boats should all three <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span>together row straight among them, and then that each one should do the best he can."</p> @@ -6023,8 +5702,7 @@ to keep their cross-bows charged, ordering their shots in such wise that their bolts should be employed to the best advantage. And after this he had the boats rowed as vigorously as possible, telling them to go bow forward among the Moors as had been before determined; the which matter -was straightway put in action; and all <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span>shouting with a loud +was straightway put in action; and all <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span>shouting with a loud voice, "St. George," "St. James," "Portugal," leapt out upon them as men who feared little the valour of their enemies. And as if in a matter which God Himself willed to ordain, the Moors at the first onset at once @@ -6033,18 +5711,18 @@ hurt; but, on the contrary, they proved of use later on, for our men possessed themselves of these arms and used them as if they had been their own.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLVI.<br /> <span class="ax">Of the battle +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLVI.<br > <span class="ax">Of the battle that they had, and of the Moors that they took.</span></p> <p> When the Moors had lost their arms the Christians considered the victory as won, and began to strike their enemies very briskly like men -burning with the first wrath,<a name="fnanchor_D" id="fnanchor_D"></a><a +burning with the first wrath,<a id="fnanchor_D"></a><a href="#footnote_D" class="fnanchor"><sup>[D]</sup></a> and when some had fallen dead upon the ground, the others began to fly. And you can imagine what haste they would be in; but although the swiftness of the two parties was unequal by reason of the arms that our men carried, and although they were not so used to running, yet the will, that often -increaseth the power,<a name="fnanchor_E" id="fnanchor_E"></a><a +increaseth the power,<a id="fnanchor_E"></a><a href="#footnote_E" class="fnanchor"><sup>[E]</sup></a> made them equal to their enemy, so that four or five of those Moors became utterly weary, and when our men came up with them they sought the last remedy @@ -6054,8 +5732,7 @@ men had killed them the profit would not have been so great. And those in front awaiting the others, who were coming on behind, spake with them, saying that it would be well nevertheless to follow up those Moors; for it could not be but that they had wives and children -thereabouts; and that <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" -id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span>their journey should not be towards any +thereabouts; and that <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span>their journey should not be towards any other part except where they had left them; for though they were wearied they could not be so weary but that if they could catch sight of those women and children they would take a great part of them. And so, leaving @@ -6085,7 +5762,7 @@ so that after taking a few they could not go forward any more; nay, it was needful for them to await the others who were coming behind, and tell them of their weakness, which had reached such a point that they felt without the strength so much as to return. Wherefore they <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span>decided to turn back, seeing that they could do no more; but first of all they took some repose there, the which was very necessary to them, seeing the greatness of their toil. And so the booty @@ -6101,19 +5778,19 @@ nothing in comparison with the toil of the others. There they began to take counsel what should be their course after that achievement; and leaving out the long debate they had about this, it was finally determined to enter into certain bays which were between Cape Branco and -Cape Tira;<a name="fnanchor_N117" id="fnanchor_N117"></a><a +Cape Tira;<a id="fnanchor_N117"></a><a href="#footnote_N117" class="fnanchor"><sup>[117]</sup></a> for they considered that in those islands they could not fail to make some gain. And in this all agreed, since the hope of profit was of equal strength in the purposes of all.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_D" id="footnote_D"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_D"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_D">[D]</a> Of battle.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_E" id="footnote_E"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_E"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_E">[E]</a> Of combatants.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLVII.<br /> <span class="ax">How they found +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLVII.<br > <span class="ax">How they found the turtles in the Island.</span></p> <p> The next day they took their course as they had determined, and when @@ -6121,13 +5798,10 @@ they got within the shoals they saw an island which was further out than all the others, but small and very sandy. Here they put out their boats to see if they could find anything that they looked for; and well it appeared that the Moors had been there but a little time before, from -the nets and other fishing tackle that <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span>they found, and -especially a great multitude of turtles,<a name="fnanchor_N118" -id="fnanchor_N118"></a><a href="#footnote_N118" +the nets and other fishing tackle that <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span>they found, and +especially a great multitude of turtles,<a id="fnanchor_N118"></a><a href="#footnote_N118" class="fnanchor"><sup>[118]</sup></a> which were about one hundred and -fifty in number. And since all those who read<a name="fnanchor_F" -id="fnanchor_F"></a><a href="#footnote_F" +fifty in number. And since all those who read<a id="fnanchor_F"></a><a href="#footnote_F" class="fnanchor"><sup>[F]</sup></a> this history may not have a knowledge of this animal, let them know that turtles are nothing but sea-tortoises, whose shells are as large as shields; and I have seen @@ -6141,10 +5815,10 @@ the Moors would surely return to the island, and this would be a part of their security, by means of which, when they themselves returned thither, they could get a victory over them.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_F" id="footnote_F"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_F"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_F">[F]</a> Lit., will read.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLVIII.<br /> <span class="ax">How they +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLVIII.<br > <span class="ax">How they returned again to the Island, and of the Christians that perished.</span></p> @@ -6156,8 +5830,7 @@ a continued distress, nor friends a constant pleasure. Therefore we will narrate this event, sad though it be, in this place, that our history may keep its right order. And it was so, that on the next day very early, the boats returned to the Island according to the agreement they -had made before, but they <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" -id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span>did not find there the nets nor the +had made before, but they <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span>did not find there the nets nor the other tackle of fishery, but only the turtles which were tied with ropes; but they supposed that the Moors, although they had snatched away their tackling, could not be very far distant; and so, standing there @@ -6186,8 +5859,7 @@ upon our men, like those who sought to avenge the captivity of their relations and friends. And although their multitude was great in comparison of the fewness of our people, yet the latter did not turn back, but faced them like men in whom fear had not got the upper hand of -valour: contending with <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" -id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span>their enemies a very great space, +valour: contending with <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span>their enemies a very great space, during which the Moors received great hurt, for the blows of the Christians were not dealt in vain; but at last our people, seeing the greatness of the danger and how they needs must retire, began to @@ -6217,12 +5889,11 @@ prayeth for himself, may it please you who read this history to present your prayer to God, that by your intercession their souls may receive some increase in glory. The others in the two boats, seeing the death of those men happen in this manner, betook themselves with <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span>great sadness to the caravels; and in this sadness they -departed to Arguim<a name="fnanchor_N119" id="fnanchor_N119"></a><a +departed to Arguim<a id="fnanchor_N119"></a><a href="#footnote_N119" class="fnanchor"><sup>[119]</sup></a> to take in -water, of which they were much in need. And the Moors took the<a -name="fnanchor_G" id="fnanchor_G"></a><a href="#footnote_G" +water, of which they were much in need. And the Moors took the<a id="fnanchor_G"></a><a href="#footnote_G" class="fnanchor"><sup>[G]</sup></a> boat to the river of Tider, where they broke up the greater part of her, for they tore out the planks with the nails, but I wot not to what end, for their wit did not suffice to @@ -6235,8 +5906,7 @@ eat the liver of their captives and to drink their blood: not as a general thing, but only, as was said, in the case of those who had killed their fathers, or sons, or brothers, counting this as a very great vengeance. And this seemeth to me a matter of no doubt, as 'tis -said in the book of Marco Polo<a name="fnanchor_N120" -id="fnanchor_N120"></a><a href="#footnote_N120" +said in the book of Marco Polo<a id="fnanchor_N120"></a><a href="#footnote_N120" class="fnanchor"><sup>[120]</sup></a> that many nations in those Eastern parts were generally accustomed to those cannibal actions; and I see, too, that it is even now a common mode of speech among us, when we @@ -6246,20 +5916,19 @@ drink his blood.</p> <p>But now let us leave these matters, and return to our history.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_G" id="footnote_G"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_G"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_G">[G]</a> Captured.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLIX.<br /> <span class="ax">How Lançarote +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XLIX.<br > <span class="ax">How Lançarote and the others of Lagos asked of the Infant permission to go to Guinea.</span></p> <p> Meseemeth the memory of the death of Gonçallo de Sintra should have -profited those of whose hurt I have <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span>spoken in the last +profited those of whose hurt I have <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span>spoken in the last chapter, for by it they might have taken some warnings and very easily escaped the destruction that befell them; and it would have profited them, I say, if they had left their boats afloat, considering the -custom<a name="fnanchor_H" id="fnanchor_H"></a><a href="#footnote_H" +custom<a id="fnanchor_H"></a><a href="#footnote_H" class="fnanchor"><sup>[H]</sup></a> of the sea, since they could not fix the time of their return for certain; but the good fortune of their other enterprises gave them an hope that was not sure, for they thought @@ -6268,9 +5937,8 @@ that it would assist them in this affair even as in others.</p> <p>But now, leaving these matters on one side, let us collect our strength and go out again and avenge these men. So you must know that Lançarote, that knight of whom we have spoken, being as he was Collector -of the Royal Taxes<a name="fnanchor_I" id="fnanchor_I"></a><a -href="#footnote_I" class="fnanchor"><sup>[I]</sup></a><a -name="fnanchor_N121" id="fnanchor_N121"></a><a href="#footnote_N121" +of the Royal Taxes<a id="fnanchor_I"></a><a +href="#footnote_I" class="fnanchor"><sup>[I]</sup></a><a id="fnanchor_N121"></a><a href="#footnote_N121" class="fnanchor"><sup>[121]</sup></a> in Lagos, came to the Infant, together with the judges and the alcayde and the officers of the corporation of that town, in the name of all the chief men of the place, @@ -6289,8 +5957,7 @@ fitted out the more part of your armaments, wherein you received all the service that lay in our power. And since, my lord, after the due obedience we must render to the King, your nephew, our lord, we are most chiefly bound to love and serve you, we have been considering some -manner in which our service to you may <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span>be of special moment, +manner in which our service to you may <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span>be of special moment, in such wise that by the desert of our great toil, our honour may be exalted in the memories of the men of future ages. And even if we were to receive no more guerdon for our toil than that, we should hold it as @@ -6314,14 +5981,12 @@ having considered about all this; and seeing that you toil every day more and more in the war against the Moors; and learning that, in the expedition that Lançarote made with his caravels, a great multitude of Moors was found at the isle of Tider, wherein Gonçallo de Sintra was -afterwards slain; and perceiving that<a name="fnanchor_J" -id="fnanchor_J"></a><a href="#footnote_J" +afterwards slain; and perceiving that<a id="fnanchor_J"></a><a href="#footnote_J" class="fnanchor"><sup>[J]</sup></a> the Moors of the said island are now able to cause great hindrance to your ships—therefore we desire, with the approval of your Grace, to take arms against them, and either by death or capture to break their strength and power in such wise that -your ships may sail <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" -id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span>along all that coast without fear of +your ships may sail <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span>along all that coast without fear of any. And if God shall crown our deed with a victorious issue, we shall be able, besides effecting the destruction of our enemies, to make booty of great worth, through which you will receive for your fifth a great @@ -6330,16 +5995,16 @@ my Lord, may it please you to make your answer, that we may speedily pursue our voyage, while the summer time giveth us favourable weather therefor."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_H" id="footnote_H"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_H"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_H">[H]</a> Of ebb and flow.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_I" id="footnote_I"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_I"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_I">[I]</a> Almoxarife.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_J" id="footnote_J"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_J"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_J">[J]</a> Lit., inasmuch as.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER L.<br /> <span class="ax">How the Infant +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER L.<br > <span class="ax">How the Infant replied to the men of Lagos, and of the armament that was made ready against the said island.</span></p> @@ -6358,8 +6023,7 @@ against the Moors of the Isle of Tider, it is much to my pleasure to grant it you, and to grant you also for this my grace and aid: yea, such a request as yours is much to be commended, for one should not so much prize the hope of a share in profit as discern and praise the good will -which has moved you to this. </p> <p><span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span></p> +which has moved you to this. </p> <p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span></p> <p>"And now, forthwith," said he, "you can put your matters in train for starting, and you may ask of me anything which you require to aid you in @@ -6377,7 +6041,7 @@ company. But I believe that this was not without the especial order of the Infant, since, as I have said before, no one could go to Guinea without the allowance of that lord.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LI.<br /> <span class="ax">How the caravels +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LI.<br > <span class="ax">How the caravels quitted Lagos, and what captains were in them.</span></p> <p> On this occasion it happened that the Infant Dom Henry was summoned @@ -6389,8 +6053,7 @@ as in fact he did. Forasmuch as the King Don John the Second, who was then King of that realm, was in trouble with his cousins, the King of Navarre and the Infant Don Henry, who was master of the Order of Santiago, and other grandees of that kingdom who were with them, because -of the great enmities which had sprung <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span>up between the said +of the great enmities which had sprung <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span>up between the said King and those lords, owing to the Constable Don Alvaro de Luna. For he, being a man of common origin and manners, by superabundance of fortune or some other hidden secret, came to such a pitch of power that he did @@ -6416,39 +6079,31 @@ of that man, it was their pleasure that he should have this charge. For there was there Sueiro da Costa, Alcayde of that city of Lagos, who was a nobleman and a fidalgo, brought up from boyhood in the court of the King, Dom Edward; and who happened to have been in many notable actions. -For he was in the battle of Monvedro<a name="fnanchor_N122" -id="fnanchor_N122"></a><a href="#footnote_N122" +For he was in the battle of Monvedro<a id="fnanchor_N122"></a><a href="#footnote_N122" class="fnanchor"><sup>[122]</sup></a> with the King, Don Fernando of -Aragon, against the men of Valencia,<a name="fnanchor_K" -id="fnanchor_K"></a><a href="#footnote_K" +Aragon, against the men of Valencia,<a id="fnanchor_K"></a><a href="#footnote_K" class="fnanchor"><sup>[K]</sup></a> and he was at the <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg -152]</a></span>leaguer of<a name="fnanchor_N123" -id="fnanchor_N123"></a><a href="#footnote_N123" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[123]</sup></a> Balaguer,<a name="fnanchor_L" -id="fnanchor_L"></a><a href="#footnote_L" +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_152">[Pg +152]</a></span>leaguer of<a id="fnanchor_N123"></a><a href="#footnote_N123" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[123]</sup></a> Balaguer,<a id="fnanchor_L"></a><a href="#footnote_L" class="fnanchor"><sup>[L]</sup></a> in which were performed very great -matters; and he was with the King Ladislaus<a name="fnanchor_M" -id="fnanchor_M"></a><a href="#footnote_M" +matters; and he was with the King Ladislaus<a id="fnanchor_M"></a><a href="#footnote_M" class="fnanchor"><sup>[M]</sup></a> when he assailed the city of Rome; and he was with the King Louis of Provence in all his war; and he was at the battle of Agincourt, which was a very great and mighty battle, between the Kings of France and England; and he was in the battle of -Vallamont<a name="fnanchor_N" id="fnanchor_N"></a><a href="#footnote_N" +Vallamont<a id="fnanchor_N"></a><a href="#footnote_N" class="fnanchor"><sup>[N]</sup></a> with the Constable of France against the Duke of Ossestre; and in the battle of Montsécur, in which were the -Count of Foix<a name="fnanchor_O" id="fnanchor_O"></a><a +Count of Foix<a id="fnanchor_O"></a><a href="#footnote_O" class="fnanchor"><sup>[O]</sup></a> and the Count of -Armagnac; and he was at the taking of Soissons<a name="fnanchor_P" -id="fnanchor_P"></a><a href="#footnote_P" +Armagnac; and he was at the taking of Soissons<a id="fnanchor_P"></a><a href="#footnote_P" class="fnanchor"><sup>[P]</sup></a> and at the raising of the sieges of -Arrasa<a name="fnanchor_Q" id="fnanchor_Q"></a><a href="#footnote_Q" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[Q]</sup></a> and Ceuta,<a name="fnanchor_R" -id="fnanchor_R"></a><a href="#footnote_R" +Arrasa<a id="fnanchor_Q"></a><a href="#footnote_Q" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[Q]</sup></a> and Ceuta,<a id="fnanchor_R"></a><a href="#footnote_R" class="fnanchor"><sup>[R]</sup></a> in which matters he always approved himself a very valiant man of arms. And this Sueiro da Costa was -father-in-law of Lançarote.<a name="fnanchor_N124" -id="fnanchor_N124"></a><a href="#footnote_N124" +father-in-law of Lançarote.<a id="fnanchor_N124"></a><a href="#footnote_N124" class="fnanchor"><sup>[124]</sup></a> And there were also in that captaincy Alvaro de Freitas, Commander of Aljazur, which belongeth to the order of Santiago, a nobleman, and one who had made very great @@ -6464,24 +6119,20 @@ the Kingdom) after Ceuta was taken. Other good and honourable persons chanced to be in the said company, whom we omit to mention, so as not to be too lengthy: such as Gil Eannes, a knight and dweller in that town, and Stevam Affonso, and others. And to speak briefly there were armed in -that place and year<a name="fnanchor_N125" id="fnanchor_N125"></a><a +that place and year<a id="fnanchor_N125"></a><a href="#footnote_N125" class="fnanchor"><sup>[125]</sup></a> <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span>fourteen caravels, besides some others that were armed in -Lisbon and in the Madeira Islands, to wit, those of Dinis Diaz,<a -name="fnanchor_N126" id="fnanchor_N126"></a><a href="#footnote_N126" +Lisbon and in the Madeira Islands, to wit, those of Dinis Diaz,<a id="fnanchor_N126"></a><a href="#footnote_N126" class="fnanchor"><sup>[126]</sup></a> who was the first to reach the -land of the Negroes, and of Tristam,<a name="fnanchor_S" -id="fnanchor_S"></a><a href="#footnote_S" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[S]</sup></a><a name="fnanchor_N127" -id="fnanchor_N127"></a><a href="#footnote_N127" +land of the Negroes, and of Tristam,<a id="fnanchor_S"></a><a href="#footnote_S" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[S]</sup></a><a id="fnanchor_N127"></a><a href="#footnote_N127" class="fnanchor"><sup>[127]</sup></a> one of the captains of the -island,<a name="fnanchor_T" id="fnanchor_T"></a><a href="#footnote_T" +island,<a id="fnanchor_T"></a><a href="#footnote_T" class="fnanchor"><sup>[T]</sup></a> who went there in person with his caravel; besides the vessel of Alvaro Gonçalvez d'Atayde, who was then preceptor to the King, and afterwards Count of Atouguya; moreover, John -Gonçalvez Zarco, who had the other captaincy in Madeira,<a -name="fnanchor_U" id="fnanchor_U"></a><a href="#footnote_U" +Gonçalvez Zarco, who had the other captaincy in Madeira,<a id="fnanchor_U"></a><a href="#footnote_U" class="fnanchor"><sup>[U]</sup></a> sent there two caravels; and other ships were there, of whose masters we do not care to make express mention in this place. Only it were well you should know that in this @@ -6495,31 +6146,31 @@ affair of Tider.</p> the voyage was not made by all the caravels in company, we will only say what we can, in the best manner that we can speak.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_K" id="footnote_K"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_K"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_K">[K]</a> Vallença.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_L" id="footnote_L"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_L"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_L">[L]</a> Vallaquer.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_M" id="footnote_M"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_M"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_M">[M]</a> Lançaraao.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N" id="footnote_N"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N">[N]</a> Cabo de Caaes.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_O" id="footnote_O"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_O"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_O">[O]</a> Fooes.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_P" id="footnote_P"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_P"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_P">[P]</a> Sansoōes.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_Q" id="footnote_Q"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_Q"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_Q">[Q]</a> Ras.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_R" id="footnote_R"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_R"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_R">[R]</a> Cepta.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LII.<br /> <span class="ax">Of how the +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LII.<br > <span class="ax">Of how the caravels met at Cape Branco, and how Laurence Diaz fell in with the caravels of Lisbon.</span></p> @@ -6529,8 +6180,7 @@ and forasmuch as they were not able to follow one route in company, and many times tempests overtook them which separated one from the other, they made agreement as usual to await one another at Cape Branco. And starting all together with a favourable tide and wind for their journey, -when they were <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" -id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span>only a little way distant from the +when they were <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span>only a little way distant from the coast, some of the ships began to show that they sailed better than the others, and among them all that of Laurence Diaz began to take the lead. But now, leaving this vessel and the others to pursue their voyage, we @@ -6540,8 +6190,7 @@ were slain, and we will see if we can give them any consolation. And it was so, that after that event of ill fortune, while they were wholly desperate of obtaining vengeance on that occasion, they made sail towards the isle of Arguim, where they arrived with the intention of -watering, and thence proceeding to the kingdom.<a name="fnanchor_V" -id="fnanchor_V"></a><a href="#footnote_V" +watering, and thence proceeding to the kingdom.<a id="fnanchor_V"></a><a href="#footnote_V" class="fnanchor"><sup>[V]</sup></a> And when they were just ready to set out, they began, as it chanced, to speak about their voyage: to wit, how many leagues they should follow in one course and how many in another, @@ -6559,7 +6208,7 @@ our arrival, as it seemeth to me; and since you desire revenge for the hurt you have sustained, you have now an opportunity to take such vengeance. And since the being avenged by other hands could not be so much to your contentment, you should now put off your <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span>departure, that you may be with us in the conquest of this island, by the which you will have manifold gain. First you will obtain honour and profit; and secondly you will witness the injury of @@ -6592,10 +6241,10 @@ encounter some contrary fortune, by which occasion they would be stayed, to no purpose wasting their victuals, in which rested the sustenance of their life. Others, however, said that it would be a great disgrace to them if they were so near and did not join themselves to <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span>the +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span>the company which essayed that action. "Were we already" said they, "half way on our voyage, and chanced upon such an encounter, we should turn -back;<a name="fnanchor_W" id="fnanchor_W"></a><a href="#footnote_W" +back;<a id="fnanchor_W"></a><a href="#footnote_W" class="fnanchor"><sup>[W]</sup></a> how much the more therefore, when we are now, as it were, on the shores of the said island, and when we are invited to it for the service of God and the lord Infant. Of a surety we @@ -6607,7 +6256,7 @@ agreed with this second resolution. Thereupon they arranged to order their provision in such wise that the victuals might last them a longer time; and so much were their wills disposed to this venture that some said that, in good sooth, it would be better to throw a moiety of those -Moors<a name="fnanchor_X" id="fnanchor_X"></a><a href="#footnote_X" +Moors<a id="fnanchor_X"></a><a href="#footnote_X" class="fnanchor"><sup>[X]</sup></a> into the sea, rather than relinquish a matter so honourable for their sakes, and one in which they might get vengeance for the death of their companions. The agreement was thus @@ -6622,35 +6271,33 @@ three fingers in breadth; and they look like the engraved sheaths of swords, so wrought and with such ornamentation as if they had been made artificially with the aid of fire to give them beauty; and the mouth and maw is so great that the leg of a man, however large it were, would go -into it as far as the knee.<a name="fnanchor_N128" -id="fnanchor_N128"></a><a href="#footnote_N128" +into it as far as the knee.<a id="fnanchor_N128"></a><a href="#footnote_N128" class="fnanchor"><sup>[128]</sup></a> Now when those three days were -passed the other caravels began to come, <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span>arriving at Cape Branco +passed the other caravels began to come, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span>arriving at Cape Branco two by two and three by three, as they chanced to meet. But there did not meet there more than nine ships, to wit, those of Lançarote and of Sueiro da Costa, and of Alvaro de Freitas, and of Gil Eannes, and of Gomez Pirez, and certain others of the town of Lagos.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_S" id="footnote_S"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_S"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_S">[S]</a> Vaz.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_T" id="footnote_T"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_T"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_T">[T]</a> Madeira.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_U" id="footnote_U"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_U"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_U">[U]</a> Besides Tristam Vaz.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_V" id="footnote_V"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_V"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_V">[V]</a> Of Portugal.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_W" id="footnote_W"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_W"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_W">[W]</a> And join the enterprise.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_X" id="footnote_X"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_X"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_X">[X]</a> Their prisoners.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LIII.<br /> <span class="ax">Of how +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LIII.<br > <span class="ax">Of how Lançarote held a council at Cape Branco.</span></p> <p> Those nine caravels being thus met together, for they had yet no @@ -6664,17 +6311,15 @@ I fail not to know, as is right, how to treat you with the honour that I ought, and in this wise give you that authority which your honourable persons merit; and putting aside Sueiro da Costa, whom I regard as a father by reason of his daughter who is my wife, I hold nearly all of -you<a name="fnanchor_Y" id="fnanchor_Y"></a><a href="#footnote_Y" +you<a id="fnanchor_Y"></a><a href="#footnote_Y" class="fnanchor"><sup>[Y]</sup></a> as brothers, some by our having been brought up together, and some by ancient friendship, and others by long acquaintance. Therefore I hope that you will counsel and aid me as a friend and brother, beyond what you are bound in reason to do, in such wise that I may be a worthy captain of such honourable personages as you, for I do not purpose to do anything, either great or small, without -your counsel. And for God's sake, let each one imagine that the charge<a -name="fnanchor_Z" id="fnanchor_Z"></a><a href="#footnote_Z" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[Z]</sup></a> <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span>is principally his own, +your counsel. And for God's sake, let each one imagine that the charge<a id="fnanchor_Z"></a><a href="#footnote_Z" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[Z]</sup></a> <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span>is principally his own, and so, as if it were a private matter, let him labour to discover proper remedies for our case. And in truth I am right glad when I consider that I am consulting such discreet personages, who have seen @@ -6701,19 +6346,16 @@ of these few men and ships, but of many more besides. And as to the counsel that you ask, it seemeth to me that although all the fourteen caravels must meet together for the invasion of the Island of Tider, as was agreed at our outcoming, yet I think it would be well if we who have -arrived here already were to go at once to the Ilha das Garças,<a -name="fnanchor_N129" id="fnanchor_N129"></a><a href="#footnote_N129" +arrived here already were to go at once to the Ilha das Garças,<a id="fnanchor_N129"></a><a href="#footnote_N129" class="fnanchor"><sup>[129]</sup></a> and there wait two or three days, according to the arrangement that we have. For that is a place where we -cannot be seen by the other <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" -id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span>side, but if we remain near this Cape +cannot be seen by the other <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span>side, but if we remain near this Cape we shall readily be discovered, in which case we shall not escape one of two things: either the Moors will leave that Island, or so many will enter it that when we wish to attack it we shall be in very great danger. And if peradventure those other five caravels do not arrive at the Ilha das Garças within a few days, my determination would be not to -wait any longer for them, but simply to carry out what we have<a -name="fnanchor_N130" id="fnanchor_N130"></a><a href="#footnote_N130" +wait any longer for them, but simply to carry out what we have<a id="fnanchor_N130"></a><a href="#footnote_N130" class="fnanchor"><sup>[130]</sup></a> been ordered. And if it be the will of God to aid us, as I hope in Him, since it is in His service before all else that we are come here, that aid which will be ours when @@ -6730,21 +6372,20 @@ should say over and above would be superfluous, or perchance even mischievous, as distracting us from the true path in which your good words have set us."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_Y" id="footnote_Y"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_Y"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_Y">[Y]</a> Lit., you others.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_Z" id="footnote_Z"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_Z"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_Z">[Z]</a> Of this expedition.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LIV.<br /> <span class="ax">Of how they +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LIV.<br > <span class="ax">Of how they found the other caravels at the Isle of Herons, and of the counsel that they took.</span></p> <p> Great pleasure was theirs when they came within sight of the Ilha das Garças and saw the four caravels which were lying at rest, in whatsoever guise they were there; for it mattered not whether they -formed part of their company, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" -id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span>since they knew them to be from the +formed part of their company, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span>since they knew them to be from the kingdom of Portugal, wherefore they hoped that their assistance would supply the want of the others which they expected before. The news of this sight ran through all the caravels, as they came up one after @@ -6773,10 +6414,9 @@ the next day, when by the order of Lançarote they went on shore, in order that all might take counsel together. And when they were assembled, he said how all could right well perceive the delay of the other caravels, and how God willed that they should meet <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span>there those three ships which some time ago had set out -from the kingdom, together with one of the five,<a name="fnanchor_AA" -id="fnanchor_AA"></a><a href="#footnote_AA" +from the kingdom, together with one of the five,<a id="fnanchor_AA"></a><a href="#footnote_AA" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AA]</sup></a> which before they hoped to meet. And he showed them that now there lacked but one of their complement of fourteen. So that while they had already resolved to attack their @@ -6803,16 +6443,15 @@ footmen and lancers were to go in the battle of which Alvaro de Freitas was captain. Behind him followed Lançarote with all the crossbowmen and archers, and in the rear guard were Sueiro da Costa and Dinis Eannes de Graã with all the men-at-arms. And they determined to start very early, -so that before dawn they might attack the <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span>settlement of Tider +so that before dawn they might attack the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span>settlement of Tider Island; and three boats with pilots in them went before the caravels, the pilots being men who had already been in that land, and who knew the way.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AA" id="footnote_AA"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AA"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AA">[AA]</a> <i>I.e.</i>, the ship of Laurence Diaz.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LV.<br /> <span class="ax">How those people +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LV.<br > <span class="ax">How those people landed on the Island of Tider.</span></p> <p> I am wroth with those pilots in that they so far wandered from the @@ -6824,7 +6463,7 @@ there before, the previous occasions were not so many that these men could fairly be blamed very much for their mistakes at this time. Perhaps, too, the true cause of the misadventure was the water, which was at the neap, so that our men found it in many places so shallow that -they could not float<a name="fnanchor_AB" id="fnanchor_AB"></a><a +they could not float<a id="fnanchor_AB"></a><a href="#footnote_AB" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AB]</sup></a>; so that finding themselves on dry ground they were compelled to wait for the aid of the flood tide, which they did not get till it was high noon. Oh, @@ -6836,8 +6475,7 @@ not so fervent a purpose to serve Thee This day, on which Thy Holy Name might have cause to be so much glorified and our honour so much exalted, Thou givest place to the feeble power of one element of Thy creation, which is of force to hinder us. Have mercy on us by Thy sacred pity, and -aid us, for we are Thy <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" -id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span>servants, sinners though we be, for the +aid us, for we are Thy <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span>servants, sinners though we be, for the greatness of Thy benignity is more than the multitude of our sins. And if Thou didst exert Thy power to open a way for the Children of Israel through the midst of the waters, and madest the sun to turn back at the @@ -6866,7 +6504,7 @@ are come to this land; and this being so, we must not be timid, for if we fight our battle by day it will be much more to our honour than if we fight by night—attacking the Moors of this island, and expelling them, by sheer force of arms rather than by any cunning or stratagem. -Better the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg +Better the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span>former way of battle, even if we fail to kill or take a single man, than the latter with a night capture of a thousand prisoners. And so in God's name," said they, "let us set forth at once, @@ -6877,8 +6515,7 @@ all the other captains, took the Banner of the Crusade, which the Infant Dom Henry had given him (and you already know how those who died under the said banner were absolved from sin and punishment, according to the grant of the Holy Father, whose mandate you have seen and the tenor -thereof). And this banner was entrusted to Gil Eannes,<a -name="fnanchor_N131" id="fnanchor_N131"></a><a href="#footnote_N131" +thereof). And this banner was entrusted to Gil Eannes,<a id="fnanchor_N131"></a><a href="#footnote_N131" class="fnanchor"><sup>[131]</sup></a> Knight of the Infant's Household, a native of Lagos, about whom we have spoken to you before. And although Lançarote understood the value and virtues of this man, yet he made him @@ -6888,19 +6525,16 @@ him that in consequence they would toil to guard and defend him even to the last moment of their life. And when these things were done, our men, so arrayed, began to move forward in the predetermined order, and went a space of three leagues over sand, the day being very hot, till they -arrived at the place of Tider,<a name="fnanchor_AC" -id="fnanchor_AC"></a><a href="#footnote_AC" +arrived at the place of Tider,<a id="fnanchor_AC"></a><a href="#footnote_AC" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AC]</sup></a> which is in the interior of the said island, close to which they saw a multitude of Moors drawn up as if to fight. Now this sight was a very joyful one to the Christians, and so they bade "sound the trumpets," and went at them with right good will; but the Moors, losing their first courage, began to fly, casting themselves into the water and swimming across a creek which maketh that -land an island, to the which<a name="fnanchor_AD" -id="fnanchor_AD"></a><a href="#footnote_AD" +land an island, to the which<a id="fnanchor_AD"></a><a href="#footnote_AD" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AD]</sup></a> their women and children had passed -over already with all their poor goods; <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span>but they were not able +over already with all their poor goods; <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span>but they were not able with all their haste to prevent our men from killing eight of them and taking four. And there one of the men of Lagos was wounded, for he sought to outstrip the others to show his valour, so that almost of his @@ -6922,20 +6556,19 @@ their boats, there were some that asked that noble man, Sueiro da Costa, that he would consent to be knighted; and to this he agreed, either at the pressing demands of his friends, or because he desired it for his own greater honour: saying that it pleased him so long as he received it -from the hand of Alvaro de Freitas,<a name="fnanchor_N132" -id="fnanchor_N132"></a><a href="#footnote_N132" +from the hand of Alvaro de Freitas,<a id="fnanchor_N132"></a><a href="#footnote_N132" class="fnanchor"><sup>[132]</sup></a> since he knew him to be such a knight that his own knighthood would be beyond reproach. And at this all the company were very glad, and especially those chief men who knew -him.<a name="fnanchor_AE" id="fnanchor_AE"></a><a href="#footnote_AE" +him.<a id="fnanchor_AE"></a><a href="#footnote_AE" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AE]</sup></a> And so that noble man was made a knight, and I marvel at his so long toiling in the profession of arms and being so distinguished in the same, without ever having been willing -to <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg +to <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span>receive that honour of knighthood until this occasion. Of a surety, saith our Author, I well believe that though Alvaro de Freitas was such a noble knight, and it had happened to him to create others -like him,<a name="fnanchor_AF" id="fnanchor_AF"></a><a +like him,<a id="fnanchor_AF"></a><a href="#footnote_AF" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AF]</sup></a> yet never had his sword touched the head of so noble and so eminent a man; nor was the said Alvaro de Freitas a little honoured by the circumstance that Sueiro @@ -6952,8 +6585,7 @@ perceived that their stay there was no longer necessary, and provisions failed them, so that if their voyage were delayed by any contrary hap they would of necessity be placed in great suffering. But it may well be believed that if they had known that so many Moors were yet to be slain -and taken in that island, they would not have departed so quickly,<a -name="fnanchor_AG" id="fnanchor_AG"></a><a href="#footnote_AG" +and taken in that island, they would not have departed so quickly,<a id="fnanchor_AG"></a><a href="#footnote_AG" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AG]</sup></a> if only for the fulfilment of a greater vengeance. Of the other Moors who were taken at Tider, Lançarote and the other captains sent one to Cape St. Vincent; and to Sta. Maria @@ -6961,26 +6593,25 @@ da Augua da Lupe, a hermitage which is in that district of Lagos, they sent another to be sold, that with the price of him ornaments might be bought for that church.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AB" id="footnote_AB"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AB"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AB">[AB]</a> Their boats.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AC" id="footnote_AC"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AC"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AC">[AC]</a> Tidre.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AD" id="footnote_AD"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AD"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AD">[AD]</a> Viz., island.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AE" id="footnote_AE"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AE"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AE">[AE]</a> Sueiro da Costa.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AF" id="footnote_AF"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AF"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AF">[AF]</a> Sueiro da Costa.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AG" id="footnote_AG"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AG"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AG">[AG]</a> But would have waited.</p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" -id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> CHAPTER LVI.<br /> <span class="ax">How +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> CHAPTER LVI.<br > <span class="ax">How they returned again to Tider, and of the Moors that they took.</span></p> @@ -6988,11 +6619,10 @@ took.</span></p> of the caravels at Lisbon, nor that we should fill up this writing of ours with a recital of the sale of the Moors, as we found it in the account of Affonso Cerveira, from whom we have borrowed this record; for -already the men of that city<a name="fnanchor_AH" -id="fnanchor_AH"></a><a href="#footnote_AH" +already the men of that city<a id="fnanchor_AH"></a><a href="#footnote_AH" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AH]</sup></a> were accustomed to the coming of Moors from that land: for, as saith Fra Gil de Roma, in the first part -of his first book,<a name="fnanchor_N133" id="fnanchor_N133"></a><a +of his first book,<a id="fnanchor_N133"></a><a href="#footnote_N133" class="fnanchor"><sup>[133]</sup></a> <i>De Regimine Principum</i>, "the property of temporal goods, as regards the desires of men is of such a kind that before a man possesseth them, they @@ -7004,15 +6634,14 @@ other three out of those four which had failed to come before, and among these there was no small complaining that they had not been with their companions at the invasion of the island; for although the fighting was not greater than we have related, it appeared to them that whatever they -might do they could not hope to win any honour;<a name="fnanchor_AI" -id="fnanchor_AI"></a><a href="#footnote_AI" +might do they could not hope to win any honour;<a id="fnanchor_AI"></a><a href="#footnote_AI" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AI]</sup></a> and so like men who felt jealous at it, they called upon the others forthwith to order a sortie upon the land: and upon this matter they took counsel, and after some debate they determined that the three smallest caravels should go to the ford of the creek of Tider, and that the people of the other caravels should go likewise in the boats. For it might be that the natives would return -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span>to the island, in which case they could take some of them in that spot.</p> @@ -7022,7 +6651,7 @@ there, they saw the Moors on the other side; and the Christians being in front of the ford—which was a broad sheet of water, though shallow, except for the distance of a stone's cast that could not be crossed without swimming—the Moors stood still on the other side -of it looking at them.<a name="fnanchor_AJ" id="fnanchor_AJ"></a><a +of it looking at them.<a id="fnanchor_AJ"></a><a href="#footnote_AJ" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AJ]</sup></a> But of them they seemed to have small fear indeed; and their countenances showed that it was so, for they were dancing and rejoicing like men who are @@ -7044,7 +6673,7 @@ arriving there they halted, as they held the crossing to be dangerous. And while they stood there battling as it were with themselves, for courage urged them on, and fear replied to courage with the threat of death, there happened to be among them a youth of the Infant's chamber, -whom <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg +whom <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span>I afterwards knew as a noble esquire, and who was now going as purser in one of these caravels—for it was the custom of the Infant not to give the position of an esquire to any youth of his @@ -7052,7 +6681,7 @@ court till he had exercised himself in some feat of arms; and according to their merit he granted them in the future such dignity as he thought they deserved. Now this youth, who was named Diego Gonçalvez, mastered by the ardour of his courage, spake to a man of Lagos who was near him, -called Pero Allemam<a name="fnanchor_N134" id="fnanchor_N134"></a><a +called Pero Allemam<a id="fnanchor_N134"></a><a href="#footnote_N134" class="fnanchor"><sup>[134]</sup></a> (I do not know if it was because he was a native of that country of Germany, or if it was a nickname that had been given him), and asked him if he would @@ -7074,8 +6703,7 @@ men from the other caravels. But our men, as soon as they gained a foothold, stood erect and pressed on as far as they could until the enemy fell on them. So the Christians, in order to gain the land, and the Moors in order to prevent them, began their fight, plying their -lances, by the which there could well be seen <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span>the hatred there was +lances, by the which there could well be seen <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span>the hatred there was between them. But the fight on the part of the Moors was not so much from enmity as in defence of their women and children, and still more for the salvation of their own lives. Our men wondered greatly at the @@ -7092,17 +6720,17 @@ perished many of them. But because the heat was very great, and our men were sore wearied, they were not able to pursue them far; but they took fifty-seven of them, and with them returned to the caravels.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AH" id="footnote_AH"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AH"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AH">[AH]</a> Lisbon.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AI" id="footnote_AI"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AI"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AI">[AI]</a> After what had already been accomplished.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AJ" id="footnote_AJ"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AJ"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AJ">[AJ]</a> The Christians.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LVII.<br /> <span class="ax">How they went +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LVII.<br > <span class="ax">How they went to Tira.</span></p> <p> Though all had toiled in that action, and though all deserve a meed @@ -7113,8 +6741,7 @@ beginnings of an enterprise the greater praises are due. And, in fact, it was so regarded by the Infant, for he bestowed a rich reward upon them afterwards, as he was ever accustomed to do upon those who served him well. So, when those captured Moors had been brought on board the -ships, our men began at once to ask of <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span>some of them, +ships, our men began at once to ask of <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span>some of them, separately, where they thought they would find the others that had escaped from the company; and our prisoners made reply that their opinion was that the rest would be at a settlement called Tira, which @@ -7142,12 +6769,11 @@ reason of the water that was there. While they were staying there, the captains bade some of them go for asses, that the weak ones might return on them to the ships; and while these were carrying out what had been commanded them, they met with five Moors, whom they took with but little -trouble. And so being returned, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" -id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span>Lançarote said that as it was now late +trouble. And so being returned, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span>Lançarote said that as it was now late they should rest for that night, and that on the next day he wished to discuss certain matters with them, which they would know then.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LVIII.<br /> <span class="ax">Of the words +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LVIII.<br > <span class="ax">Of the words that Lançarote spake.</span></p> <p> On the next day, when all the principal men were met together by @@ -7173,9 +6799,7 @@ without any hindrance; thus securing for ourselves honour and praise among all those who shall have a true understanding of the matter. And as for our coming here, according to the plan we brought with us, the matter has been performed, so that I cease to be your captain: for, -according to the directions <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" -id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span>that I have from the lord Infant,<a -name="fnanchor_N135" id="fnanchor_N135"></a><a href="#footnote_N135" +according to the directions <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span>that I have from the lord Infant,<a id="fnanchor_N135"></a><a href="#footnote_N135" class="fnanchor"><sup>[135]</sup></a> after the capture of this island each one of you may do what he pleaseth, so as to go wherever he may perceive his advantage or profit to lie. And so it seemeth good to me @@ -7185,8 +6809,7 @@ best. And for my part, I assure you that I am ready for whatever toil or peril may come to me in the service of God and of the Infant, my lord, for with so small a booty I do not intend to go back to his presence." All the rest replied that what Lançarote had said was very well -considered, and they began forthwith to divide the booty<a -name="fnanchor_AK" id="fnanchor_AK"></a><a href="#footnote_AK" +considered, and they began forthwith to divide the booty<a id="fnanchor_AK"></a><a href="#footnote_AK" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AK]</sup></a> into equal parts, according to which each one received what his lot gave him. And after that, Lançarote required of all the other captains what they were wishful to do. Sueiro @@ -7197,10 +6820,10 @@ held it as perilous to remain and proceed any further, wherefore they intended to return home to Portugal. But of the manner of their return we will speak fully later on in this history.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AK" id="footnote_AK"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AK"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AK">[AK]</a> Of captives.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LIX.<br /> <span class="ax">Of the words +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LIX.<br > <span class="ax">Of the words which Gomez Pirez spoke, and how they went to the land of Guinea.</span></p> @@ -7208,13 +6831,11 @@ Guinea.</span></p> captain, being a man of valour and authority, began to speak of his purpose before them all on this wise: "Me seemeth," said he, "that the determination of the captains of these little caravels is to turn back -to the kingdom, in <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" -id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span>fear of the danger that may come upon +to the kingdom, in <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span>fear of the danger that may come upon them if the winter finds them further than we are now. But as for you others, honorable sirs and friends, you know right well the will of the lord Infant: how much store he setteth on knowing somewhat of the land -of the Negroes, and especially of the river of Nile,<a -name="fnanchor_N136" id="fnanchor_N136"></a><a href="#footnote_N136" +of the Negroes, and especially of the river of Nile,<a id="fnanchor_N136"></a><a href="#footnote_N136" class="fnanchor"><sup>[136]</sup></a> for which reason I am resolved to make my voyage to that land, toiling as much as I can to get at it; and I purpose also to gain the most perfect knowledge that I can of other @@ -7222,8 +6843,7 @@ matters, and on this I place all my hope of the greatest guerdon that I can gain on this voyage: a guerdon that will not be small for me, for I know how the lord Infant will show me grace and honour for it, whereby I may obtain a greater profit; and since I have a ship good enough, I -should do wrong in taking any other course than this,<a -name="fnanchor_AL" id="fnanchor_AL"></a><a href="#footnote_AL" +should do wrong in taking any other course than this,<a id="fnanchor_AL"></a><a href="#footnote_AL" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AL]</sup></a> and if any one of the rest of you desire to keep me company I will hold fast to all your ordinance so long as it be not outside this plan of mine."</p> @@ -7234,8 +6854,7 @@ concerning it; and it pleaseth me to fall in with your proposal, inasmuch as it was so commanded me of the Infant, my lord." "And I," said Alvaro de Freitas, "am not a man to hold aloof from such a company; but I say, let us press on by all means whither soever you desire to go, -be it even to the terrestrial Paradise."<a name="fnanchor_N137" -id="fnanchor_N137"></a><a href="#footnote_N137" +be it even to the terrestrial Paradise."<a id="fnanchor_N137"></a><a href="#footnote_N137" class="fnanchor"><sup>[137]</sup></a> With these men three others agreed, to wit, Rodrigue Annes de Travaços, a knight of the Regent's household, and Laurence Diaz of the same standing in the household of @@ -7243,28 +6862,25 @@ the Infant Dom Henry, and Vicente Diaz, a trader. And all these, being settled in this purpose, began at once to pursue their voyage. And after these there set out other two caravels, to wit, one of Tavilla, and another belonging to a man of Lagos called Bicanço, but concerning <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span>the +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span>the voyage of these latter we will defer our account to another place, forasmuch as they did not arrive at the land of the Negroes.</p> <p>And so those six caravels having set out, pursued their way along the coast, and pressed on so far that they passed the land of Sahara, belonging to those Moors which are called Azanegues, the which land is -very easy to distinguish from the other<a name="fnanchor_AM" -id="fnanchor_AM"></a><a href="#footnote_AM" +very easy to distinguish from the other<a id="fnanchor_AM"></a><a href="#footnote_AM" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AM]</sup></a> by reason of the extensive sands that are there, and after it by the verdure which is not to be seen in -it<a name="fnanchor_AN" id="fnanchor_AN"></a><a href="#footnote_AN" +it<a id="fnanchor_AN"></a><a href="#footnote_AN" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AN]</sup></a> on account of the great dearth of water there, which causeth an exceeding dryness of the soil. And to this land resort usually all the swallows, and also all the birds that appear at certain times in this our kingdom, to wit, storks, quails, turtle-doves, wry-necks, nightingales and linnets, and other birds of various species. And many are there, by reason of the cold of the -winter, that go from this land<a name="fnanchor_AO" -id="fnanchor_AO"></a><a href="#footnote_AO" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[AO]</sup></a> and journey to that one<a -name="fnanchor_AP" id="fnanchor_AP"></a><a href="#footnote_AP" +winter, that go from this land<a id="fnanchor_AO"></a><a href="#footnote_AO" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[AO]</sup></a> and journey to that one<a id="fnanchor_AP"></a><a href="#footnote_AP" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AP]</sup></a> for the sake of its warmth. But other kinds of birds leave it in the winter, such as falcons, herons, ring-doves, thrushes, and other birds that breed in that land, and @@ -7278,11 +6894,10 @@ speak first of all of some birds called flamingoes, which are of the same size as herons, with necks as long, but with short feathers; also their heads are small in comparison with their bodies, but their beaks are huge, though short, and so heavy that their necks are not well able -to support the weight of them, in <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span>such wise that for the +to support the weight of them, in <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span>such wise that for the aid of these same necks they always have their beaks against their legs and rested upon them, or else upon their feathers for the residue of the -time.<a name="fnanchor_N138" id="fnanchor_N138"></a><a +time.<a id="fnanchor_N138"></a><a href="#footnote_N138" class="fnanchor"><sup>[138]</sup></a> And there also are other birds larger than swans, called hornbills, of which I have already spoken. And as for the fishes of these parts, there are @@ -7297,39 +6912,37 @@ small as mullet, that have, as it were, crowns on their heads, like gills, through which they breathe; and if they are turned over and put with these crowns below in a basin, they lay hold so firmly that on attempting to withdraw them they lift the basin with them, even as the -lampreys do with their mouths while they are quite<a -name="fnanchor_N139" id="fnanchor_N139"></a><a href="#footnote_N139" +lampreys do with their mouths while they are quite<a id="fnanchor_N139"></a><a href="#footnote_N139" class="fnanchor"><sup>[139]</sup></a> alive. And there are also many other birds and animals and fish in that land whose appearance we do not care to describe at length, as it would be an occasion of wandering too far from our history.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AL" id="footnote_AL"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AL"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AL">[AL]</a> Viz., pushing forward.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AM" id="footnote_AM"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AM"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AM">[AM]</a> Which they had now come to.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AN" id="footnote_AN"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AN"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AN">[AN]</a> The Sahara.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AO" id="footnote_AO"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AO"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AO">[AO]</a> Portugal.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AP" id="footnote_AP"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AP"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AP">[AP]</a> The Sahara.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LX.<br /> <span class="ax">How those +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LX.<br > <span class="ax">How those caravels arrived at the river of Nile, and of the Guineas that they took.</span></p> <p> Now these caravels having passed by the land of Sahara, as hath been -said, came in sight of the two palm trees<a name="fnanchor_N140" -id="fnanchor_N140"></a><a href="#footnote_N140" +said, came in sight of the two palm trees<a id="fnanchor_N140"></a><a href="#footnote_N140" class="fnanchor"><sup>[140]</sup></a> that Dinis Diaz had met with before, by which they understood that they were at the beginning of the land of the Negroes. And at this sight they were glad indeed, and would -have <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg +have <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span>landed at once, but they found the sea so rough upon that coast that by no manner of means could they accomplish their purpose. And some of those who were present said afterwards that it was clear @@ -7342,28 +6955,25 @@ did the natives of it show their eagerness to receive them into it; but of the reception they offered I do not care to speak, for according to the signs they made to our men from the first, they did not intend to abandon the beach without very great loss to one side or the other. Now -the people of this green land<a name="fnanchor_N141" -id="fnanchor_N141"></a><a href="#footnote_N141" +the people of this green land<a id="fnanchor_N141"></a><a href="#footnote_N141" class="fnanchor"><sup>[141]</sup></a> are wholly black, and hence this is called Land of the Negroes, or Land of Guinea. Wherefore also the men and women thereof are called "Guineas," as if one were to say "Black Men." And when the men in the caravels saw the first palms and lofty trees as we have related, they understood right well that they were close to the river of Nile, at the point where it floweth into the -western sea, the which river is there called the Senegal.<a -name="fnanchor_AQ" id="fnanchor_AQ"></a><a href="#footnote_AQ" +western sea, the which river is there called the Senegal.<a id="fnanchor_AQ"></a><a href="#footnote_AQ" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AQ]</sup></a> For the Infant had told them that in little more than 20 leagues after the sighting of those trees they should look out for the same river, for so he had learnt from several of -his Azanegue prisoners.<a name="fnanchor_N142" id="fnanchor_N142"></a><a +his Azanegue prisoners.<a id="fnanchor_N142"></a><a href="#footnote_N142" class="fnanchor"><sup>[142]</sup></a> And so, as they were going along scanning the coast to see if they could discern the river, they perceived before them, as it might be about two leagues of land measure, a certain colour in the water of the sea which was different from the rest, for this was of the colour of mud. And they thought that this might arise from shoals, so they took their soundings -for the safety of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" -id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span>their ships, but they found no +for the safety of <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span>their ships, but they found no difference in this place from the others in which there was no such movement, and at this they were all amazed, especially by the difference in colour. And it happened that one of those who were throwing in the @@ -7375,7 +6985,7 @@ drinking of it as a thing in which nothing was wanting to make it as good as possible. "Of a surety," said they, "we are near the river of Nile, for it seemeth that this water belongeth to the same, and by its great might the stream doth cut through the sea and so entereth into -it."<a name="fnanchor_N143" id="fnanchor_N143"></a><a +it."<a id="fnanchor_N143"></a><a href="#footnote_N143" class="fnanchor"><sup>[143]</sup></a> Thereat they made signs to the other caravels, and all of them began to coast in and look for the river, and they were not very long in arriving at the @@ -7385,8 +6995,7 @@ estuary.</p> the seaward side, and the crew of the caravel of Vicente Diaz launched their boat, and into it jumped as many as eight men, and among them was that Esquire of Lagos called Stevam Affonso, of whom we have already -spoken, and who afterwards died in <a name="fnanchor_AR" -id="fnanchor_AR"></a><a href="#footnote_AR" +spoken, and who afterwards died in <a id="fnanchor_AR"></a><a href="#footnote_AR" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AR]</sup></a>Canary; he had undertaken a part of the armament of that caravel.</p> @@ -7395,8 +7004,7 @@ towards the mouth of the river, espied the door of a hut, and said to his companions: "I know not how the huts of this land are built, but judging by the fashion of those I have seen before, that should be a hut that I see before me, and I presume it belongs to fishing folk who have -come to fish in this stream. And if you think <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span>well, it seemeth to me +come to fish in this stream. And if you think <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span>well, it seemeth to me that we ought to go and land beyond that point, in such wise that we may not be discovered from the door of the hut; and let some land, and approach from behind those sandbanks, and if any natives are lying in @@ -7408,14 +7016,13 @@ in the manner that the other had suggested. And while they were going thus concealed even until they neared the hut, they saw come out of it a negro boy, stark naked, with a spear in his hand. Him they seized at once, and coming up close to the hut, they lighted upon a girl, his -sister, who was<a name="fnanchor_AS" id="fnanchor_AS"></a><a +sister, who was<a id="fnanchor_AS"></a><a href="#footnote_AS" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AS]</sup></a> about eight years old. This boy the Infant afterwards caused to be taught to read and write, with all other knowledge that a Christian should have; and many Christians there be who have not this knowledge as perfectly as he had, for he was taught the prayer of Pater Noster, and the Ave Maria, -and the Articles of Faith, and the precepts of the Law,<a -name="fnanchor_AT" id="fnanchor_AT"></a><a href="#footnote_AT" +and the Articles of Faith, and the precepts of the Law,<a id="fnanchor_AT"></a><a href="#footnote_AT" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AT]</sup></a> and the various works of mercy, and many other things; so that some said of this youth that the Infant had bidden train him for a priest, with the purpose of sending him back to @@ -7427,17 +7034,15 @@ country, the which had in the middle of it a boss of the same hide as the shield itself, to wit, of an elephant's ear, as was afterwards learnt from certain Guineas who saw it; for they said that they made all their shields of the hide of that animal, and that they <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg -180]</a></span>found it so much thicker than was necessary<a -name="fnanchor_AU" id="fnanchor_AU"></a><a href="#footnote_AU" +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_180">[Pg +180]</a></span>found it so much thicker than was necessary<a id="fnanchor_AU"></a><a href="#footnote_AU" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AU]</sup></a> that they cut off from it more than half, lessening it with devices they had made for this purpose. And the same men said, moreover, that the size of the elephants was so great that the flesh of one would make a good meal for 2,500 men, and that this meat they reckoned among themselves to be very good, and that they made no use of the tusks, but threw them away; and I learnt that in the -East of this part of the Mediterranean Sea<a name="fnanchor_N144" -id="fnanchor_N144"></a><a href="#footnote_N144" +East of this part of the Mediterranean Sea<a id="fnanchor_N144"></a><a href="#footnote_N144" class="fnanchor"><sup>[144]</sup></a> the tusks of one of those elephants were well worth 1,000 doubloons. And when they had captured those young prisoners and articles of plunder, they took them forthwith @@ -7458,8 +7063,7 @@ shall be discovered without fail, so that ere we come at him, whosoever he be, if alone, he must needs fly and put himself in safety; but if I go softly and crouching down, I shall be able to capture him by a sudden surprise without his perceiving me; but do not be so slow of pace that -you will come late to my <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" -id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span>aid, where perhaps I may be in such +you will come late to my <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span>aid, where perhaps I may be in such danger as to need you."</p> <p>And they agreeing to this, Stevam Affonso began to move forward; and @@ -7467,8 +7071,7 @@ what with the careful guard that he kept in stepping quietly, and the intentness with which the Guinea laboured at his work, he never perceived the approach of his enemy till the latter leapt upon him. And I say leapt, since Stevam Affonso was of small frame and slender, while -the Guinea was of quite different build; and so he<a name="fnanchor_AV" -id="fnanchor_AV"></a><a href="#footnote_AV" +the Guinea was of quite different build; and so he<a id="fnanchor_AV"></a><a href="#footnote_AV" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AV]</sup></a> seized him lustily by the hair, so that when the Guinea raised himself erect, Stevam Affonso remained hanging in the air with his feet off the ground. The Guinea was a brave @@ -7488,7 +7091,7 @@ them, and seized the Guinea by his arms and neck in order to bind him. And Stevam Affonso, thinking that he was now taken into custody and in the hands of the others, let go of his hair; whereupon, the Guinea, seeing that his head was free, shook off the others from his arms, -flinging them <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg +flinging them <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span>away on either side, and began to flee. And it was of little avail to the others to pursue him, for his agility gave him a great advantage over his pursuers in running, and in his course he took @@ -7518,17 +7121,15 @@ one of his jaws; in return for this the Guinea received another wound, though not so fell a one as that which he had just bestowed. And because their weapons were not sufficient for such a struggle, they threw them aside and wrestled; and so for a short space they were rolling one over -the other, each <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" -id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span>one striving for victory. And while +the other, each <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span>one striving for victory. And while this was proceeding, Vicente Diaz saw another Guinea, one who was passing from youth to manhood; and he came to aid his countryman; and although the first Guinea was so strenuous and brave and inclined to fight with such good will as we have described, he could not have escaped being made prisoner if the second man had not come up: and for -fear of him he<a name="fnanchor_AW" id="fnanchor_AW"></a><a +fear of him he<a id="fnanchor_AW"></a><a href="#footnote_AW" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AW]</sup></a> now had to -loose his hold of the first.<a name="fnanchor_AX" -id="fnanchor_AX"></a><a href="#footnote_AX" +loose his hold of the first.<a id="fnanchor_AX"></a><a href="#footnote_AX" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AX]</sup></a> And at this moment came up the other Portuguese, but the Guinea, being now once again free from his enemy's hands, began to put himself in safety with his companion, like @@ -7536,31 +7137,31 @@ men accustomed to running, little fearing the enemy who attempted to pursue them. And at last our men turned back to their caravels, with the small booty they had already stored in their boats.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AQ" id="footnote_AQ"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AQ"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AQ">[AQ]</a> Canaga.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AR" id="footnote_AR"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AR"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AR">[AR]</a> Grand.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AS" id="footnote_AS"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AS"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AS">[AS]</a> Lit., would be.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AT" id="footnote_AT"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AT"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AT">[AT]</a> Of God.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AU" id="footnote_AU"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AU"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AU">[AU]</a> For a shield.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AV" id="footnote_AV"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AV"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AV">[AV]</a> Affonso.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AW" id="footnote_AW"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AW"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AW">[AW]</a> Diaz.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AX" id="footnote_AX"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AX"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AX">[AX]</a> The Guinea.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXI.<br /> <span class="ax">In which the +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXI.<br > <span class="ax">In which the author relateth some things concerning the River of Nile.</span></p> <p> Meseemeth that since in this last chapter I have spoken of how our @@ -7569,37 +7170,31 @@ of its marvels, so that our Prince may receive the greater honour for his mandate to our men to make booty upon the waters of the most noble river of the world. And about the greatness of this river there are marvellous testimonies, for these have spoken of it, to wit: Aristotle -and Ptolemy, Pliny and Homer, Isidore, Lucan, and Paulus Orosius,<a -name="fnanchor_N145" id="fnanchor_N145"></a><a href="#footnote_N145" +and Ptolemy, Pliny and Homer, Isidore, Lucan, and Paulus Orosius,<a id="fnanchor_N145"></a><a href="#footnote_N145" class="fnanchor"><sup>[145]</sup></a> and many other learned men; but not even they knew how to give a full recital of its marvels. And in the -first place, Paulus Orosius saith, <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span>that the river +first place, Paulus Orosius saith, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span>that the river appeareth to issue from the coast where the Red Sea beginneth, at the -point which the Greeks call Mossylon Emporion;<a name="fnanchor_N146" -id="fnanchor_N146"></a><a href="#footnote_N146" +point which the Greeks call Mossylon Emporion;<a id="fnanchor_N146"></a><a href="#footnote_N146" class="fnanchor"><sup>[146]</sup></a> and thence, he saith, it goeth towards the west and passeth through many lands, and maketh in the midst of its waters an isle called Meroë. And this city is in the lordship of Ethiopia, in which Moses was by command of Pharaoh with all the power of -Egypt, even as Josephus Rabanus<a name="fnanchor_N147" -id="fnanchor_N147"></a><a href="#footnote_N147" +Egypt, even as Josephus Rabanus<a id="fnanchor_N147"></a><a href="#footnote_N147" class="fnanchor"><sup>[147]</sup></a> and Master Peter write; and he saith that it was anciently called Saba, and, was the head of the kingdom of Ethiopia, but that after a long time Cambyses, who was king -of that land, gave to that city the name of Meroë,<a -name="fnanchor_N148" id="fnanchor_N148"></a><a href="#footnote_N148" +of that land, gave to that city the name of Meroë,<a id="fnanchor_N148"></a><a href="#footnote_N148" class="fnanchor"><sup>[148]</sup></a> for love of one of his sisters, -as Master Peter relateth. But Master Gondolfo<a name="fnanchor_N149" -id="fnanchor_N149"></a><a href="#footnote_N149" +as Master Peter relateth. But Master Gondolfo<a id="fnanchor_N149"></a><a href="#footnote_N149" class="fnanchor"><sup>[149]</sup></a> saith, in the ninth part of the book he wrote called <i>Pantheon</i>, that before it had that other name this place was called Nadabet, and that this was the first name the city had immediately after its foundation. And so the Nile, winding at this island, maketh its course toward the north, and thence turneth toward -the south,<a name="fnanchor_AY" id="fnanchor_AY"></a><a +the south,<a id="fnanchor_AY"></a><a href="#footnote_AY" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AY]</sup></a> and according -to the description that he<a name="fnanchor_AZ" id="fnanchor_AZ"></a><a +to the description that he<a id="fnanchor_AZ"></a><a href="#footnote_AZ" class="fnanchor"><sup>[AZ]</sup></a> hath, it overfloweth its banks at certain times of the year, and watereth all the plains of Egypt.</p> @@ -7614,8 +7209,8 @@ but he who gained most knowledge of the same was the King Juba, who left it written that he had found that the river of Nile rose in a mountain called Atlas, which is in the land of Mauritania, at the furthest extremity of Africa towards the west, not very far from <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span>the -great sea,<a name="fnanchor_BA" id="fnanchor_BA"></a><a +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span>the +great sea,<a id="fnanchor_BA"></a><a href="#footnote_BA" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BA]</sup></a> and that it riseth from a fountain where it maketh a great pool called Nullidom, in which breed certain fish, some called <i>Allaltetes</i>, and others @@ -7623,10 +7218,9 @@ which breed certain fish, some called <i>Allaltetes</i>, and others that the crocodiles breed there too.</p> <p>And as to this, it is recounted that the inhabitants of the city of -Caesarea,<a name="fnanchor_BB" id="fnanchor_BB"></a><a +Caesarea,<a id="fnanchor_BB"></a><a href="#footnote_BB" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BB]</sup></a> which is in -that same land of Mauritania, took a crocodile<a name="fnanchor_N150" -id="fnanchor_N150"></a><a href="#footnote_N150" +that same land of Mauritania, took a crocodile<a id="fnanchor_N150"></a><a href="#footnote_N150" class="fnanchor"><sup>[150]</sup></a> and put it in one of their temples called Eseo; and that for many years it remained there in testimony that the said crocodiles were to be found in that pool; and he @@ -7650,9 +7244,8 @@ clearly that it riseth from a fountain like that other in Mauritania, which is called Nigris, where also breed the same animals and other things that we have described before. </p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg -186]</a></span> And thenceforth it<a name="fnanchor_BC" -id="fnanchor_BC"></a><a href="#footnote_BC" +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_186">[Pg +186]</a></span> And thenceforth it<a id="fnanchor_BC"></a><a href="#footnote_BC" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BC]</sup></a> runneth ever above ground without any more hiding of itself beneath the soil, and parteth Africa from Ethiopia, and maketh great lakes from the which the men of that country @@ -7669,8 +7262,7 @@ that runneth out of darkness. And this river watereth many islands which are so great that, in passing by the smallest of them, though it runneth in its course very briskly, it doth consume five days. But the noblest of these islands is that called Meroë, which we have named above; and -the second branch of these three is that called Astaboras,<a -name="fnanchor_BD" id="fnanchor_BD"></a><a href="#footnote_BD" +the second branch of these three is that called Astaboras,<a id="fnanchor_BD"></a><a href="#footnote_BD" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BD]</sup></a> the which in their language is as much as to say "an arm of the water which cometh out of darkness," and this taketh its course towards the left; the third of these three is @@ -7681,9 +7273,8 @@ are all joined together in one river, the stream taketh its own proper name, to wit, "the Nile;" but it is not called so before, though all these streams be one water. And when it leaveth the islands, it shutteth itself up in certain mountains, but in no part doth it flow so angrily -and with such a rushing stream as when it <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span>cometh to a place of -Ethiopia called Catadupia,<a name="fnanchor_BE" id="fnanchor_BE"></a><a +and with such a rushing stream as when it <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span>cometh to a place of +Ethiopia called Catadupia,<a id="fnanchor_BE"></a><a href="#footnote_BE" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BE]</sup></a> and thenceforth its bed is strewn with many great rocks for a long space. And these break it in its course, and the river goeth dashing through those rocks @@ -7701,28 +7292,28 @@ sea; but before that it formeth many lakes and marshes by which are watered all the plains of Egypt; and thereafter the river entereth the sea in one stream near the city which is called Damietta.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AY" id="footnote_AY"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AY"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AY">[AY]</a> Lit., the midday.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_AZ" id="footnote_AZ"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_AZ"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_AZ">[AZ]</a> Gondolfo.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BA" id="footnote_BA"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BA"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BA">[BA]</a> Atlantic.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BB" id="footnote_BB"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BB"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BB">[BB]</a> Cherchel.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BC" id="footnote_BC"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BC"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BC">[BC]</a> The Nile.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BD" id="footnote_BD"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BD"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BD">[BD]</a> Astabores.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BE" id="footnote_BE"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BE"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BE">[BE]</a> The Cataracts.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXII.<br /> <span class="ax">Of the might +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXII.<br > <span class="ax">Of the might of the Nile according to the Astronomers, and of its increase.</span></p> @@ -7732,17 +7323,15 @@ who was the most powerful of the Kings, to whom the province of Memphis in Egypt made prayer, conceived a grudge against the Nile, for that he was not able to learn the truth of the aforesaid source, though he was lord of the world. And this covetousness was not only in him, but it was -also found among the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" -id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span>Kings of Egypt, and of Persia, and of +also found among the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span>Kings of Egypt, and of Persia, and of Macedonia, and of Greece. But we will here describe in some small measure the course of this river, according to the Astronomers, who say that Mercury is the source of power over the waters, and that he hath influence over them; and that when he is in that part of the heaven where the stars of the sign of Leo are in conjunction with the stars of the sign of Cancer, or with the star Sirius, to wit, that which is -called the Dog star,<a name="fnanchor_BF" id="fnanchor_BF"></a><a -href="#footnote_BF" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BF]</sup></a><a -name="fnanchor_N151" id="fnanchor_N151"></a><a href="#footnote_N151" +called the Dog star,<a id="fnanchor_BF"></a><a +href="#footnote_BF" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BF]</sup></a><a id="fnanchor_N151"></a><a href="#footnote_N151" class="fnanchor"><sup>[151]</sup></a> whence those days are called the Dog days, he poureth out flames full of fury from his mouth, and altereth thereby the circle of the year, and the weather also changeth, @@ -7760,20 +7349,18 @@ its bed until the night hath as many hours as the day. And in old time there were some who said that the rising of this stream was chiefly because of the snows of Ethiopia, but this we find is not so, for the north doth not look upon those mountains of Ethiopia; no, not any one of -the Bears of either pole, to wit, Ellice and Cynosure,<a -name="fnanchor_N152" id="fnanchor_N152"></a><a href="#footnote_N152" +the Bears of either pole, to wit, Ellice and Cynosure,<a id="fnanchor_N152"></a><a href="#footnote_N152" class="fnanchor"><sup>[152]</sup></a> neither the greater nor the less, which bring the chill and are the cause of snows and frosts; nor doth -the north-east wind,<a name="fnanchor_BG" id="fnanchor_BG"></a><a +the north-east wind,<a id="fnanchor_BG"></a><a href="#footnote_BG" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BG]</sup></a> which bringeth the frost with it. </p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span> And of this there is a good and sufficient testimony in the very colour of that same people of Ethiopia, whose blood is burnt by the great heat of the sun, which there hath the full power of its heat, -and the breath of the south-west wind,<a name="fnanchor_BH" -id="fnanchor_BH"></a><a href="#footnote_BH" +and the breath of the south-west wind,<a id="fnanchor_BH"></a><a href="#footnote_BH" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BH]</sup></a> which is the hottest of all winds; whence the men of that land have their colour exceeding black; and moreover, no river, whatever it be, that swelleth for reason of the snow @@ -7800,13 +7387,10 @@ earth.</p> <p>And so it spreadeth its waters over the land, not to return to its bed till the sun shall have come to the time of autumn and lessened its strength, when the shadows begin to fall in the city of Meroe, where the -trees cast no shadows in summer time, so directly passeth the sun<a -name="fnanchor_N153" id="fnanchor_N153"></a><a href="#footnote_N153" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[153]</sup></a> overhead <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span>above everything. And +trees cast no shadows in summer time, so directly passeth the sun<a id="fnanchor_N153"></a><a href="#footnote_N153" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[153]</sup></a> overhead <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span>above everything. And so, in conclusion, to the great might of the Nile we may apply those -words wherewith Bishop Achoreus<a name="fnanchor_N153a" -id="fnanchor_N153a"></a><a href="#footnote_N153a" +words wherewith Bishop Achoreus<a id="fnanchor_N153a"></a><a href="#footnote_N153a" class="fnanchor"><sup>[153a]</sup></a> spake of it to Caesar, as Lucan writeth: "Oh," said he, "great and mighty stream, which risest from the midst of the axis of the firmament, and venturest to raise thy waters @@ -7830,24 +7414,22 @@ which lie in the wombs of their mothers are governed by the navels of their bodies, a like comparison may be made of thy greatness in affairs of the earth."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BF" id="footnote_BF"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BF"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BF">[BF]</a> Canicolla.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BG" id="footnote_BG"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BG"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BG">[BG]</a> Blow upon these mountains.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BH" id="footnote_BH"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BH"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BH">[BH]</a> Aurego.</p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" -id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span>CHAPTER LXIII.<br /> +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span>CHAPTER LXIII.<br > <span class="ax"> How the Caravels set forth from the river, and of the voyage which they made.</span></p> <p> All these secrets and marvels did the genius of our prince bring before the eyes of the people of our kingdom, for although all the -matters here spoken of concerning the marvels of the Nile<a -name="fnanchor_N154" id="fnanchor_N154"></a><a href="#footnote_N154" +matters here spoken of concerning the marvels of the Nile<a id="fnanchor_N154"></a><a href="#footnote_N154" class="fnanchor"><sup>[154]</sup></a> could not be witnessed by his own eyes, for that were impossible, it was a great matter that his ships arrived there, where 'tis not recorded that any <ins title="'other @@ -7856,8 +7438,7 @@ And this may truthfully be affirmed according to the matters which at the beginning of this book I have related concerning the passage of Cape Bojador, and also from the astonishment which the natives of that land showed when they saw the first ships, for they went to them imagining -they were fish, or some other natural product of the sea.<a -name="fnanchor_N155" id="fnanchor_N155"></a><a href="#footnote_N155" +they were fish, or some other natural product of the sea.<a id="fnanchor_N155"></a><a href="#footnote_N155" class="fnanchor"><sup>[155]</sup></a> But now returning to our history, after that deed was thus concluded, it was the wish of all the three captains to endeavour to make an honourable booty, adventuring their @@ -7873,7 +7454,7 @@ company and made thereafter that voyage which will be related.</p> <p>And the five caravels being directly over against the Cape, saw an island, where they landed to see if it were peopled; they found that it was deserted, only they discovered there a great multitude of she goats. -And of these <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg +And of these <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span>they took some to refresh themselves withal; and they reported that these were in no way different from the goats of our country, except that their ears were larger. From the same island also @@ -7892,8 +7473,7 @@ front, and so they decided to turn back to their ships; and, as they afterwards discovered, it was the caravel of John Gonçalves Zarco, captain of the isle of Madeira, that had preceded them.</p> -<p>And because there were so many of those blacks<a name="fnanchor_BI" -id="fnanchor_BI"></a><a href="#footnote_BI" +<p>And because there were so many of those blacks<a id="fnanchor_BI"></a><a href="#footnote_BI" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BI]</sup></a> on land that by no means could they disembark either by day or night, Gomez Pirez sought to show that he desired to go among them on peaceful terms, and so placed upon the shore @@ -7906,8 +7486,7 @@ showing that they cared not for any of these things.</p> <p>"Since it is so," said Gomez Pirez to his crossbowmen, "shoot at them with your bows that they may at least understand that we are people who can do them hurt, whenever they will not agree to a friendly -understanding." But the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" -id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span>blacks seeing the others' intention, +understanding." But the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span>blacks seeing the others' intention, began to pay them back, launching at them also their arrows and assegais, some of which our men brought home to this kingdom. And the arrows are so made that they have no feathers, nor a notch for the @@ -7919,12 +7498,10 @@ which darts are all equally poisoned with plants. And their assegais are each made with seven or eight harpoon-like prongs, and the plant they use is very venomous.</p> -<p>And in that island in which the arms of the Infant<a -name="fnanchor_N156" id="fnanchor_N156"></a><a href="#footnote_N156" +<p>And in that island in which the arms of the Infant<a id="fnanchor_N156"></a><a href="#footnote_N156" class="fnanchor"><sup>[156]</sup></a> were carved they found trees of great size, and of strange forms, and among these was one which was not -less than 108 palms in circuit at the foot. And this tree<a -name="fnanchor_N157" id="fnanchor_N157"></a><a href="#footnote_N157" +less than 108 palms in circuit at the foot. And this tree<a id="fnanchor_N157"></a><a href="#footnote_N157" class="fnanchor"><sup>[157]</sup></a> doth not grow very high, but is about as lofty as the walnut-tree, and from its middle bark they make very good thread for cordage, and it burneth like flax. The fruit is @@ -7942,10 +7519,10 @@ boat to the place where they took the blacks on the outward voyage; howbeit he turned back without doing anything worthy of mention. And since he did not fall in with the convoy again he came straight to Lagos. And in this wise Gomez Pirez lost the company of the other <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span>caravels; and following his course towards Portugal, after taking in water at the isle of Arguim, he came to the Rio do -Ouro,<a name="fnanchor_N158" id="fnanchor_N158"></a><a +Ouro,<a id="fnanchor_N158"></a><a href="#footnote_N158" class="fnanchor"><sup>[158]</sup></a> and sailed as far up as the port where he had been the preceding year with Antam Gonçalvez and Diego Affonso, and there presently the Moors came, and in @@ -7956,24 +7533,23 @@ him water on their camels, and gave him meat and made him a sufficiency of good reception; and above all they showed such confidence that without any hesitancy so many entered into the caravel, that he was not very well pleased, and would not consent that any more should enter; but -at last, without causing them<a name="fnanchor_BJ" -id="fnanchor_BJ"></a><a href="#footnote_BJ" +at last, without causing them<a id="fnanchor_BJ"></a><a href="#footnote_BJ" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BJ]</sup></a> any injury, he had them put on land, making an agreement with them that next year, in the month of July, he would return there, when he would find blacks in abundance, and gold, and merchandise by which he might gain much profit. Moreover, Gomez Pirez brought back from that voyage a great many skins of sea-calves, with the which he loaded his ship and so returned to the -kingdom.<a name="fnanchor_N159" id="fnanchor_N159"></a><a +kingdom.<a id="fnanchor_N159"></a><a href="#footnote_N159" class="fnanchor"><sup>[159]</sup></a></p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BI" id="footnote_BI"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BI"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BI">[BI]</a> Guineas.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BJ" id="footnote_BJ"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BJ"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BJ">[BJ]</a> The blacks.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXIV.<br /> <span class="ax">Of how +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXIV.<br > <span class="ax">Of how Lançarote and Alvaro de Freitas captured a dozen Moors.</span></p> <p> It were unreasonable in our account of these caravels not to return @@ -7982,7 +7558,7 @@ the return of some of them to the kingdom, we would recount the fortune of the rest, and we will speak at once of Lançarote and of Alvaro de Freitas. And it was so, that while Vicente Diaz was with both these captains—and I mean that same Vicente Diaz <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span>who, +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span>who, as we have said already, was wounded by the Guinea upon the shore of the Nile—by chance he was parted from the company of the others; and inasmuch as it was night, he was not able to return very quickly to his @@ -8015,7 +7591,7 @@ off."</p> <p>And as they had a good will for this action, and the track was clearly to be seen, they were led on a very great <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span>distance, but they could not yet spy the Moors they sought; so that some there were who said that so distant an expedition was beyond reason and that they ought to turn back. But the others, more @@ -8040,8 +7616,7 @@ glad of it; and this because the victory had been obtained by so few men rather than because of the share of gain that fell to the lot of each. </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" -id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span>CHAPTER LXV.<br/> <span class="ax">How +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span>CHAPTER LXV.<br> <span class="ax">How Lançarote and Alvaro de Freitas and Vicente Diaz took fifty-seven Moors.</span></p> @@ -8072,7 +7647,7 @@ to endeavour to make some further booty, for as to returning with so small a profit, that would be a reproach for persons such as they were. </p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span> "Friends," said some, "your proposal would be good if the place were such that by toiling one might hope to receive some profit; but this land, as you know, is already turned upside down, and @@ -8098,15 +7673,14 @@ a venture, the result of which was as you have heard."</p> <p>The third opinion, which was that of the captains and of some of the picked men, was delayed a little, but they maintained nevertheless, that the landing was not to be given up. "You know," said they, "how in the -isle of Tider<a name="fnanchor_N160" id="fnanchor_N160"></a><a +isle of Tider<a id="fnanchor_N160"></a><a href="#footnote_N160" class="fnanchor"><sup>[160]</sup></a> were killed some Moors and others were taken, so that they cannot be counted at their former number, and the remainder are half conquered, for as you saw they fled before the points of our lances, as people who did not dare to try their strength against ours. But let us go and see if we can light upon any there, for if they are there it cannot be but that either -of their flesh or their wool we shall <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span>take some quantity. And +of their flesh or their wool we shall <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span>take some quantity. And if perchance the island is now void of inhabitants, we can then give sure news of this to the Infant our lord; and from this it would appear that our expedition was not without great profit, since the Moors were @@ -8125,8 +7699,7 @@ the sun had finished his daily toil.</p> <p>Then when the sky was covered by the shades of night, they launched their boats and embarked in them and stationed themselves at the arm of the sea which ran on the land side, though in front of the said land -there is another island called Cerina.<a name="fnanchor_N161" -id="fnanchor_N161"></a><a href="#footnote_N161" +there is another island called Cerina.<a id="fnanchor_N161"></a><a href="#footnote_N161" class="fnanchor"><sup>[161]</sup></a> And so they landed on Tider, but did not find anyone, wherefore they turned back and retired to their boats and went forward so far that it was already sun rise.</p> @@ -8139,8 +7712,7 @@ while seeking to prepare themselves and to gather themselves together for starting, Lançarote heard an ass bray.</p> <p>"Meseemeth," said he to the others, "I hear the bray of an ass, as -though some pleasure were in store for <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span>us; for perchance it is +though some pleasure were in store for <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span>us; for perchance it is God's will that we should not depart hence without booty." And because there was no doubt of what he had heard, he told them to await him there, and that he would go upon some sandhills to see what that could @@ -8170,8 +7742,7 @@ And when they appeared over against the Moors they lifted up their voices, the which were not a whit less than the strength of each one availed; and when the Moors heard these they were very much affrighted and disordered. And now our men began to run forward, shouting out their -accustomed cries, to wit, "St. James," <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span>"Portugal," "St. +accustomed cries, to wit, "St. James," <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span>"Portugal," "St. George;" but the sound of these was not very pleasant to the enemy, so that they had not leisure to place their pack-saddles upon their asses. And those who had the packs upon their necks freed themselves from these @@ -8197,12 +7768,10 @@ perdition of their souls, a matter which above all others should have been perceived by them.</p> <p>Of a surety, although their bodily eyes did not perceive any part of -this good fortune of theirs,<a name="fnanchor_BK" -id="fnanchor_BK"></a><a href="#footnote_BK" +this good fortune of theirs,<a id="fnanchor_BK"></a><a href="#footnote_BK" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BK]</sup></a> yet the eyes of the understanding, to wit of the soul pure and clean with unending glory, having received -in this world the holy <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" -id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span>sacraments, and departed from this life +in this world the holy <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span>sacraments, and departed from this life with some little portion of faith, would quickly be able to recognise the former error of their blindness.</p> @@ -8214,10 +7783,10 @@ meeting with their latest booty.</p> <p>But now let us speak of those who are still at sea, in order to give you an account of their whole achievement.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BK" id="footnote_BK"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BK"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BK">[BK]</a> In being taken captive.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXVI.<br /> <span class="ax">How +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXVI.<br > <span class="ax">How Rodrigueannes and Dinis <ins title="'Dias' in original">Diaz</ins> joined company.</span></p> @@ -8232,8 +7801,7 @@ doing. And seeing how that of the other company they were not able to learn any more, the two then sailed together: but of what afterwards happened to them we will speak further on. </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" -id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span>CHAPTER LXVII.<br /> <span +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span>CHAPTER LXVII.<br > <span class="ax">How the five caravels returned to the kingdom, and of what they did beforehand.</span></p> @@ -8262,7 +7830,7 @@ place so fitting, and where our toil may have such good hope of victory, as that arm of the sea which is at Cape Branco, and into this we will enter and see whither it leadeth. And it may be that, if it entereth far into the land, we may light on something near there <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span>of +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span>of which we may make booty: and if not, we need toil but little in that enterprise."</p> @@ -8271,8 +7839,7 @@ and sailing in that direction they arrived at the said river. And herein entering a little space, they anchored their ships, and then letting down their boats, they began to endeavour themselves to reach the end of the river. And, following the course of this for four leagues, they -arrived at the end of it.<a name="fnanchor_N162" -id="fnanchor_N162"></a><a href="#footnote_N162" +arrived at the end of it.<a id="fnanchor_N162"></a><a href="#footnote_N162" class="fnanchor"><sup>[162]</sup></a> And here they agreed to disembark to see if they could light upon any inhabited place where they could take some souls to add to the scantiness of their first booty. But they @@ -8297,8 +7864,7 @@ understood that they could not gain any further profit by more toil. And in agreement with this decision were all the others who belonged to the Caravels, except only the Alcayde of Lagos, who said that he still wished to return to Tider in order to make ransom of a Mooress, and of -the son of a lord of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" -id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span>that place. And although he was +the son of a lord of <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span>that place. And although he was counselled to the contrary, yet would he never abandon his design, howbeit afterwards he repented of it sorely. And arriving at the island, he began to make signs to the Moors, who had come down to the shore as @@ -8312,7 +7878,7 @@ in that kind of thing very quickly got to land and joined her relations and her friends. And on account of this the Moors considered that they ought not to give up the hostages without an advantage over what they at first had purposed; and finally they refused to surrender those whom -they had until they<a name="fnanchor_BL" id="fnanchor_BL"></a><a +they had until they<a id="fnanchor_BL"></a><a href="#footnote_BL" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BL]</sup></a> should give them three Moors. Which matter, although it was a hard thing for the Alcayde to do, was yet condescended to by him, seeing the necessity of @@ -8320,11 +7886,10 @@ the case; howbeit he blamed himself in that he had not followed the first advice of his companions. And seeing how he could make no further profit in that ransom, he turned back to the Kingdom.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BL" id="footnote_BL"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BL"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BL">[BL]</a> The Portuguese. </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" -id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span>CHAPTER LXVIII.<br /> <span +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span>CHAPTER LXVIII.<br > <span class="ax">How the caravel of Alvaro Gonçalvez d'Atayde and that of Picanço and the other of Tavilla sailed in company, and of the Canarians that they captured.</span></p> @@ -8352,14 +7917,12 @@ whom they took security before wholly leaving their boats. The Canarians granted them this without any reluctance, like men whose wills were more inclined to do them service than to put difficulties in their way. And immediately came there two chiefs of that island, who said how they were -servants of the Infant Don Henry (and not <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span>without good reason, +servants of the Infant Don Henry (and not <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span>without good reason, for they had previously been in the house of the King of Castile and the King of Portugal), and how in neither of them had they met with the favours they afterwards received from the Infant Don Henry; for while they were in his house they had from him a right excellent entertainment -as long as they stayed there; and, in short<a name="fnanchor_BM" -id="fnanchor_BM"></a><a href="#footnote_BM" +as long as they stayed there; and, in short<a id="fnanchor_BM"></a><a href="#footnote_BM" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BM]</sup></a> he had clothed them very well, and sent them in his ships to their own land, on which account they were very ready to do him every service. "But," said they of the caravels, @@ -8382,8 +7945,7 @@ many Canarians as you wish."</p> men bringeth shame on many who had received greater and better things from this our Prince, and yet came not by a great way to so perfect a knowledge of it. Oh, what a dishonour for those who were brought up in -his household, and whom he afterwards placed in <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span>dignities and +his household, and whom he afterwards placed in <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span>dignities and lordships, but who, clean forgetful of this, deserted him when their service was of need; and the names and deeds of these we will relate in the history of the Kingdom when we come to speak of the siege of @@ -8404,18 +7966,15 @@ who are wandering there before our eyes, will hasten up and get them in, for it is their custom to take almost as much toil about them as on their own behalf." And although such a resolve was perilous, yet it met with the approval of all of them; and so in a very short space they were -all set on shore, as well the Portuguese as the Canarians.<a -name="fnanchor_BN" id="fnanchor_BN"></a><a href="#footnote_BN" +all set on shore, as well the Portuguese as the Canarians.<a id="fnanchor_BN"></a><a href="#footnote_BN" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BN]</sup></a> And as they were pursuing their way -at no great distance from the beach, they perceived that the Canarians<a -name="fnanchor_BO" id="fnanchor_BO"></a><a href="#footnote_BO" +at no great distance from the beach, they perceived that the Canarians<a id="fnanchor_BO"></a><a href="#footnote_BO" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BO]</sup></a> were flying, and as they commenced to follow them, one of the company said to the others: "Wherefore undertake a vain toil in running after those men? for however much you labour, you will not be able to come up with them; but rather let us follow those ewes and rams which are going up that crag, for of a surety -the most part of those who are <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" -id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span>with them are youths and women, and if +the most part of those who are <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span>with them are youths and women, and if we follow them well we are bound to capture some." And these words were scarcely finished when all our men began to run, leaving the other Canarians, whose track they had already commenced to follow up. But @@ -8431,8 +7990,7 @@ among an expanse of rocky crags, the roughness of which was a marvellous thing; but much more marvellous was the ease with which the Canarians of that island made their way among those rocks, as though in sucking the milk from their mothers' breasts, they had commenced to walk in those -places. And as the Psylli and Marmaridae,<a name="fnanchor_BP" -id="fnanchor_BP"></a><a href="#footnote_BP" +places. And as the Psylli and Marmaridae,<a id="fnanchor_BP"></a><a href="#footnote_BP" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BP]</sup></a> who live beyond the Libyan desert, know their sons to be sprung from their own bodies if straightway in their first boyhood they handle without fear the great poisons of that @@ -8446,8 +8004,7 @@ from pursuing them; and there a youth of noble heart, in running over those rocks, slipped from a very large and rough crag, and falling down, died. And think not that this misfortune happened only to that native of our realm, for many Canarians fell in the same way and died: for -although Nature from <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" -id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span>old time had given them to walk among +although Nature from <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span>old time had given them to walk among those rocky hills, yet on account of the haste of their enemies, whom they perceived to be near them, and deeming that to be their last remedy, where the crags were roughest, thither with the better will they @@ -8478,7 +8035,7 @@ with their bestial mode of life, to wit, long lances with sharp horns at the heads instead of iron points, and others sharpened like them at the lower ends.</p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span>But although the labour was so great, yet was it a beautiful thing to look upon; for anyone who had seen their skirmish, so disordered and confused, and in such a place—(the Christians @@ -8496,19 +8053,19 @@ closely that they were obliged to leave them the greater part of the flock they had taken from them, and owing to this our men had much toil in their retreating.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BM" id="footnote_BM"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BM"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BM">[BM]</a> They declared that.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BN" id="footnote_BN"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BN"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BN">[BN]</a> Who were friendly.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BO" id="footnote_BO"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BO"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BO">[BO]</a> Natives of Palma.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BP" id="footnote_BP"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BP"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BP">[BP]</a> The text has "Sillos ou Marmorios."</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXIX.<br /> <span class="ax">How they took +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXIX.<br > <span class="ax">How they took certain Canarians, despite the surety.</span></p> <p> And when all were in their ships, they raised their sails and @@ -8520,14 +8077,13 @@ service, and much more for the goodwill with which he had undertaken it, putting him in the hope of receiving for it many other and greater guerdons than those he had received before. And of a surety their promise was not in vain, for afterwards that Chief, who was called Piste -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</a></span>came to this kingdom, with others from that land, and they obtained many favours and much hospitality from the Infant, on account of which I can well believe they did not repent of their former toil. And of this I, who collected and put in order this history, can be a sure witness; for it happened that I was in the Kingdom of the Algarve -in the house of this Prince<a name="fnanchor_N163" -id="fnanchor_N163"></a><a href="#footnote_N163" +in the house of this Prince<a id="fnanchor_N163"></a><a href="#footnote_N163" class="fnanchor"><sup>[163]</sup></a> at the time when these Canarians were staying there, and I saw well how they were treated. And I believe that that Chief, and some of those who accompanied him, stayed so long @@ -8551,7 +8107,7 @@ went to the caravel, and these, I believe, were twenty-one in number, and with them they made sail to Portugal. But the Infant, having knowledge of this, was very wroth with those captains, and straightway he caused the Canarians to be brought to his own house, and had <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span>them +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span>them very nobly attired and returned to their own land. And there the natives bestowed much praise on the Prince for such a virtuous act, and were on this account much the more inclined to serve him. And of the first @@ -8559,8 +8115,8 @@ coming of these Canarians to this our Kingdom, and of many other things that passed concerning them, we will speak more fully in the general chronicle of the acts of our Kingdom.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXX.<br /> <span class="ax">Of how Tristam -of the Island<a name="fnanchor_BQ" id="fnanchor_BQ"></a><a +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXX.<br > <span class="ax">Of how Tristam +of the Island<a id="fnanchor_BQ"></a><a href="#footnote_BQ" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BQ]</sup></a> went towards Cape Branco.</span></p> @@ -8582,11 +8138,10 @@ for him and to return there against the next year. And further on we will relate something of the fortune of this esquire, in that he toiled greatly for his honour.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BQ" id="footnote_BQ"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BQ"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BQ">[BQ]</a> Madeira.] </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_214" -id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXI.<br /> <span class="ax">Of +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXI.<br > <span class="ax">Of how the men of Pallenço took the six Moors.</span></p> <p> Dinis Diaz, as we have already said, armed a caravel of Don Alvaro @@ -8598,8 +8153,7 @@ And so the two, pursuing their voyage, came to the Isle of Arguim, and after they had taken in water, they agreed to continue so far on their way until they reached the land of the Negroes, according to the purpose with which they had set out from this Kingdom. And when they had already -passed a good distance beyond the point of Santa Anna<a -name="fnanchor_N164" id="fnanchor_N164"></a><a href="#footnote_N164" +passed a good distance beyond the point of Santa Anna<a id="fnanchor_N164"></a><a href="#footnote_N164" class="fnanchor"><sup>[164]</sup></a> and were becalmed one day, Pallenço said that it would not be an evil thing to land some men, who might essay to make capture of the Moors. "Wherefore is it," replied @@ -8614,7 +8168,7 @@ their combats. "Friend," replied Pallenço, "even though it happen that we take many Moors there, what shall we lose if God give us some here first? At any rate," said he, "it seemeth well to me that we should try if we can take them, and it might please God now for us to capture so -many here <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg +many here <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</a></span>as to save us from voyaging further for this time." "Since it is so," said Dinis Diaz, "order it as you please." So Pallenço straightway made ready his pinnace to go on shore, and although the sea @@ -8643,7 +8197,7 @@ themselves into the water. "Here we are," said they, "order us what to do, for death is the same in every part, and if God hath determined that we should die in His service, this is the best time in which to finish our lives." After this, admonished by their captain, they <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span>made +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span>made ready their clothes and arms as well as they could and fell to swimming; and so it pleased God that, rough as the sea was there, all twelve of them gained the shore as they had left the ships. Then they began to @@ -8672,18 +8226,17 @@ escaped thence were slow to return with longing regret for their baggage. Now our men had commenced their chace early, and were already wearied by their landing from the pinnace and by their going along the road; therefore they were not able to follow much upon the track; and on -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</a></span>this account their booty was much diminished, for they captured no more than nine persons. "It would be well," said some, "were we to set aside six of our people to take these prisoners to the ships, and that the other six remaining should search through that thick -undergrowth, for there perchance we shall find some<a name="fnanchor_BR" -id="fnanchor_BR"></a><a href="#footnote_BR" +undergrowth, for there perchance we shall find some<a id="fnanchor_BR"></a><a href="#footnote_BR" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BR]</sup></a> in hiding." Accordingly those who were to return with the captives straightway separated from the others and began to bind their prisoners in the best way they could; but it seemeth that they did it not as well as the case required, although six -were sufficient for<a name="fnanchor_BS" id="fnanchor_BS"></a><a +were sufficient for<a id="fnanchor_BS"></a><a href="#footnote_BS" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BS]</sup></a> nine, as you have already heard that others had previously convoyed many more without any contrary hap. And since women are usually stubborn, one woman of @@ -8692,7 +8245,7 @@ herself on the ground and letting herself be dragged along by the hair and the legs, having no pity on herself; and her over-great stubbornness compelled our men to leave her there bound, intending to return for her another day. And as they were going along in this contention, the -others<a name="fnanchor_BT" id="fnanchor_BT"></a><a href="#footnote_BT" +others<a id="fnanchor_BT"></a><a href="#footnote_BT" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BT]</sup></a> began to disperse, fleeing some to one side and some to another, and two of them got away, not counting the Mooress whom they had already left bound; and though our men laboured @@ -8704,7 +8257,7 @@ without having found anything. Some among them still wished to return for the Mooress who had been left behind in bonds, but as it was very late and the sea was dangerous, they gave up the attempt, and afterward they had no opportunity, for the pinnace departed straightway; <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span>and +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span>and so remained the Mooress with her foolish <ins title="'stubborness' in original">stubbornness</ins>, strongly bound in that wood, wherein I believe she would meet with a troublous death, for those who escaped @@ -8722,16 +8275,16 @@ tackle of the pinnace, as well as much of the wood for fuel; and when these had been brought on board, they scuttled the pinnace and set forward on their voyage.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BR" id="footnote_BR"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BR"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BR">[BR]</a> Natives.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BS" id="footnote_BS"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BS"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BS">[BS]</a> <i>I.e.</i>, to guard.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BT" id="footnote_BT"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BT"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BT">[BT]</a> Captives.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXII.<br /> <span class="ax">Of what +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXII.<br > <span class="ax">Of what happened to Rodrigueannes de Travaços and Dinis Diaz.</span></p> <p> We have already told how Rodrigueannes and Dinis Diaz sailed in @@ -8739,11 +8292,10 @@ company, but this is the fitting place where it behoveth us to declare certainly all that happened to them. And it was so, that they, sailing in company after the manner we have already told, which we believe was after the scuttling of the pinnace, came to Cape Verde; and thence they -went to the islands,<a name="fnanchor_N165" id="fnanchor_N165"></a><a +went to the islands,<a id="fnanchor_N165"></a><a href="#footnote_N165" class="fnanchor"><sup>[165]</sup></a> and took in water, and knew for sure by the tracks all over them that other ships -had already passed by that way. From there they <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span>began to make proof of +had already passed by that way. From there they <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span>began to make proof of the Guineas, in search of whom they had come there, but they found them so well prepared, that though they essayed to get on shore many a time, they always encountered such a bold defence that they dared not come to @@ -8771,8 +8323,8 @@ he had seen one thing on that island that seemed to him a novelty, as far as his knowledge went, that is he saw, among the cows, two strange animals, very ugly in comparison with the other cattle; but as these two were going in company with them, I hold that they might perchance <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span>be -buffaloes,<a name="fnanchor_N166" id="fnanchor_N166"></a><a +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span>be +buffaloes,<a id="fnanchor_N166"></a><a href="#footnote_N166" class="fnanchor"><sup>[166]</sup></a> which are animals in the nature of oxen. And it was so, that as those men were returning, Rodrigueannes, who was leaving that land ill-contented @@ -8801,14 +8353,14 @@ attempted. But others said, "There is no help for it; we are already on shore, and it would be a disgrace were we to turn back; let the boats return, and let us go forward in search of our enemies, and let all our fortune rest in God's hand." And of the first twenty that were there six -turned back <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg +turned back <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</a></span>to the boats to take them to the ships, and the -fourteen<a name="fnanchor_BU" id="fnanchor_BU"></a><a +fourteen<a id="fnanchor_BU"></a><a href="#footnote_BU" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BU]</sup></a> went forward as they found that the tracks led in the direction of the Upland. But their toil in marching was not long, for lo, the first ambuscade began to disclose itself, and in it there would be about forty Moors, who issued -forth against them<a name="fnanchor_BV" id="fnanchor_BV"></a><a +forth against them<a id="fnanchor_BV"></a><a href="#footnote_BV" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BV]</sup></a> very eagerly, like men who felt they had victory in their grasp, as well by reason of their numbers, which were greater, as on account of the others who were @@ -8827,14 +8379,13 @@ this fight a page of the Infant's Household, called Martin Pereira, toiled hard, and his shield was as full of the enemy's weapons as though it were the back of a porcupine when he lifteth his quills.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BU" id="footnote_BU"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BU"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BU">[BU]</a> In text, Eighteen.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BV" id="footnote_BV"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BV"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BV">[BV]</a> The Portuguese. </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_222" -id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXIII.<br /> <span +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXIII.<br > <span class="r">Of how those in the second ambuscade disclosed themselves, and how the Moors were vanquished.</span></p> @@ -8862,7 +8413,7 @@ term of their existence. And so it went on for a short while, until the Moors saw some of their comrades fall and almost the greater part wounded, and then they perceived that the longer they stayed there, the worse would be the hurt inflicted on them. Wherefore they began <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span>to +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span>to flee. And those who had remained in the caravels, although quite at the first encounter they saw their companions engaged in that fight, were encouraged to think that they would need no other assistance, save that @@ -8888,10 +8439,8 @@ took to flight as fast as they could, so that it seemed to our men to be needful that they should return to their ships to give rest and cure to their weary and wounded. </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_224" -id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span>CHAPTER LXXIV.<br /> <span class="ax">Of -how Rodrigueannes and Dinis Diaz returned to the kingdom,<a -name="fnanchor_BW" id="fnanchor_BW"></a><a href="#footnote_BW" +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span>CHAPTER LXXIV.<br > <span class="ax">Of +how Rodrigueannes and Dinis Diaz returned to the kingdom,<a id="fnanchor_BW"></a><a href="#footnote_BW" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BW]</sup></a> and of what befell them on their voyage.</span></p> @@ -8899,8 +8448,7 @@ voyage.</span></p> in this Chronicle, of a surety it is not without a cause that I add the toil of those fourteen men to the praise of all the good, for their merits are worthy of great honour among the living, and much more I -believe before the face of that Eternal Lord (whose centre, as Hermes<a -name="fnanchor_N167" id="fnanchor_N167"></a><a href="#footnote_N167" +believe before the face of that Eternal Lord (whose centre, as Hermes<a id="fnanchor_N167"></a><a href="#footnote_N167" class="fnanchor"><sup>[167]</sup></a> saith, is in every part in an infinite manner and whose circumference is nowhere), for from Him shall their souls receive glorious bliss. And to make an end of the actions of @@ -8919,16 +8467,16 @@ made it. And as the land was very level, the Moors caught sight of our men from a distance and began to flee, and though the Christians ran hard after them they were never able to follow them; but it happened that two youths of the company met with a Moor whom they brought back -with <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg +with <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</a></span>them as <ins title="'a' in the original">an</ins> evidence of their great toil. And thence they forthwith made sail to Lisbon, where having paid to the Infant his due, they had of him honour and reward.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BW" id="footnote_BW"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BW"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BW">[BW]</a> Of Portugal.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXV.<br /> <span class="ax">Of how the +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXV.<br > <span class="ax">Of how the caravel of John Gonçalvez Zarco arrived at the land of the Negroes.</span></p> @@ -8945,24 +8493,22 @@ brought up in his household, and he ordered him to have regard to no other profit, save only to see and know any new thing he could. And he was not to hinder himself by making raids in the land of the Moors, but to take his way straight to the land of the Negroes and thenceforward to -lengthen his voyage as much as he could,<a name="fnanchor_N168" -id="fnanchor_N168"></a><a href="#footnote_N168" +lengthen his voyage as much as he could,<a id="fnanchor_N168"></a><a href="#footnote_N168" class="fnanchor"><sup>[168]</sup></a> and endeavour to bring some new thing to the Infant his lord, such as he thought would give him pleasure. The caravel was well victualled and it was manned by men ready for toils, and Alvaro Fernandez was young in years and audacious. So they directed their voyage, determined to second the purpose of him who had dispatched them, and they went sailing over that great ocean sea -until they reached the River of Nile,<a name="fnanchor_N169" -id="fnanchor_N169"></a><a href="#footnote_N169" +until they reached the River of Nile,<a id="fnanchor_N169"></a><a href="#footnote_N169" class="fnanchor"><sup>[169]</sup></a> and they knew it by the signs I have before mentioned, and took on board two pipes of water, one of -which <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg +which <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</a></span>they brought to the city of Lisbon. And I know not if Alexander, who was one of the monarchs of the world, drank in his days of water that had been brought him from so far. From hence they went forward until they passed Cape Verde, beyond which they descried an -island<a name="fnanchor_N170" id="fnanchor_N170"></a><a +island<a id="fnanchor_N170"></a><a href="#footnote_N170" class="fnanchor"><sup>[170]</sup></a> on the which they landed to see if they could meet with any natives, but they observed that caution in their own regard which they felt to be proper @@ -8987,13 +8533,12 @@ were near, they made a signal asking security, which was granted them, and immediately without any other precaution, five of them went on board the caravel, where Alvaro Fernandez had them entertained as hospitably as he was able, giving orders to provide them with food and drink and -all other good company that could <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span>be made them. And after +all other good company that could <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span>be made them. And after this they departed, giving signs of great contentment, but it seemeth that they had come with something different conceived in their minds. And as soon as they reached the land they told the rest of their fellows all they had found, and from this it seemed to them that they could -easily capture them.<a name="fnanchor_BX" id="fnanchor_BX"></a><a +easily capture them.<a id="fnanchor_BX"></a><a href="#footnote_BX" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BX]</sup></a> And with this design there put off six boats with thirty-five or forty of their company prepared like men who meant to fight; but when they were near, @@ -9016,7 +8561,7 @@ the enemy, who seeing themselves thus overtaken, and having no hope of defence, leapt into the water, while the other boats fled towards the land. But our men had very great toil in the capture of those who were swimming, for they dived like cormorants, so that they could not get a -hold of them; <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg +hold of them; <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</a></span>yet they soon captured one, though not without some difficulty; but the capture of the second caused them to lose all the others. For he was so valiant that two men, very mighty as they were, @@ -9029,9 +8574,8 @@ injure him, because they already had knowledge of him, he said that he wished to go on further to see if he could find some new thing to bring to the Infant his lord. And departing hence, they arrived at a Cape where there were many bare palm trees without palms, and they named this -Cape of the Masts.<a name="fnanchor_BY" id="fnanchor_BY"></a><a -href="#footnote_BY" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BY]</sup></a><a -name="fnanchor_N171" id="fnanchor_N171"></a><a href="#footnote_N171" +Cape of the Masts.<a id="fnanchor_BY"></a><a +href="#footnote_BY" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BY]</sup></a><a id="fnanchor_N171"></a><a href="#footnote_N171" class="fnanchor"><sup>[171]</sup></a> And going forward on their course, Alvaro Fernandez made seven men embark in the boat and ordered them to row along the coast, and as they went, they caught sight of four @@ -9041,18 +8585,18 @@ way, concealing themselves as much as they could until they were near to the Guineas, when they began to run to capture them. And it seemeth to me that these Guineas were archers who were going to kill their wild game in the hills with poison, even as the bowmen do in this our -Spain.<a name="fnanchor_BZ" id="fnanchor_BZ"></a><a href="#footnote_BZ" +Spain.<a id="fnanchor_BZ"></a><a href="#footnote_BZ" class="fnanchor"><sup>[BZ]</sup></a> And as soon as they caught sight of our men, they got up very hastily and began to flee, without having time to put arrows in their bows; but though our men ran a long way they could never take them, although at times they came close to <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</a></span>them, and the reason was that these men go naked and have only very short hair, so that it is not possible to capture them by it. And so they got clear of our men, who yet seized their bows and quivers and arrows, together with a quantity of wild boar's flesh that they had roasted. And among these animals that they found was one that looked -like a hind,<a name="fnanchor_N172" id="fnanchor_N172"></a><a +like a hind,<a id="fnanchor_N172"></a><a href="#footnote_N172" class="fnanchor"><sup>[172]</sup></a> which these Guineas were taking with a basket as a muzzle over its mouth to keep it from eating; and, so far as our men could see, they were using that @@ -9066,17 +8610,17 @@ small share on account of the good will that had moved him to serve the Infant in that enterprise. And this was the caravel which in this year went further than all the others that voyaged to that land.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BX" id="footnote_BX"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BX"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BX">[BX]</a> The Portuguese.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BY" id="footnote_BY"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BY"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BY">[BY]</a> Cabo dos Matos.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_BZ" id="footnote_BZ"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_BZ"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_BZ">[BZ]</a> The word Spain is here used to designate the whole Peninsula, as was usual at that time.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXVI.<br /> <span class="ax">How the +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXVI.<br > <span class="ax">How the Author beginneth to speak of the manner of that land.</span></p> <p> It is well that we should here leave these matters at rest for a @@ -9085,8 +8629,7 @@ people journeyed in the labours of which we have spoken, in order that you may have an understanding of the delusion in which our forefathers ever lived who were affrighted to pass that Cape for fear of those things of which we have told in the beginning of this book; and also -that you may see how great praise <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</a></span>our Prince deserveth, +that you may see how great praise <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</a></span>our Prince deserveth, by bringing their doubts before the presence not only of us who are now living, but also of all others who will be born in the time to come. And because one of the things which they alleged to be a hindrance to the @@ -9107,23 +8650,19 @@ depth of the sea, for they had it marked on their charts that the shores were so shallow that at the distance of a league from the land there was only a fathom of water; but this was found not to be so, for the ships have had and have sufficient depth for their management, except for -certain shoals; and thus dwellings<a name="fnanchor_N173" -id="fnanchor_N173"></a><a href="#footnote_N173" +certain shoals; and thus dwellings<a id="fnanchor_N173"></a><a href="#footnote_N173" class="fnanchor"><sup>[173]</sup></a> were made that exist on certain -sandbanks, as you will find now in the navigating charts<a -name="fnanchor_N174" id="fnanchor_N174"></a><a href="#footnote_N174" +sandbanks, as you will find now in the navigating charts<a id="fnanchor_N174"></a><a href="#footnote_N174" class="fnanchor"><sup>[174]</sup></a> which the Infant caused to be prepared.</p> <p>In the land of the Negroes there is no walled place save that which -they call Oadem,<a name="fnanchor_N175" id="fnanchor_N175"></a><a +they call Oadem,<a id="fnanchor_N175"></a><a href="#footnote_N175" class="fnanchor"><sup>[175]</sup></a> nor are there any settlements except some by the water's edge, of straw houses, the which were emptied of their dwellers by those that went there in the ships of this land. True it is that the whole land is generally peopled, -but their mode of living is only <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</a></span>in tents and carts,<a -name="fnanchor_N176" id="fnanchor_N176"></a><a href="#footnote_N176" +but their mode of living is only <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</a></span>in tents and carts,<a id="fnanchor_N176"></a><a href="#footnote_N176" class="fnanchor"><sup>[176]</sup></a> such as we use here when our princes do happen to go upon a warlike march; and those who were captured there gave testimony of this, and also John Fernandez, of whom @@ -9137,11 +8676,10 @@ though very few.</p> <p>Their food consisteth for the great part of milk, and sometimes a little meat and the seeds of wild herbs that they gather in those mountains, and some who have been there have said that these herbs (but -of them there are few)<a name="fnanchor_N177" id="fnanchor_N177"></a><a +of them there are few)<a id="fnanchor_N177"></a><a href="#footnote_N177" class="fnanchor"><sup>[177]</sup></a> seem to be the millet of that land. Also they eat wheat when they can obtain it, in -the same way that we in this land eat confetti.<a name="fnanchor_N178" -id="fnanchor_N178"></a><a href="#footnote_N178" +the same way that we in this land eat confetti.<a id="fnanchor_N178"></a><a href="#footnote_N178" class="fnanchor"><sup>[178]</sup></a> And for many months of the year they and their horses and dogs maintain themselves by no other thing except the drinking of milk. And those that live by the sea shore eat @@ -9157,11 +8695,9 @@ good stirrups, but these are very few.</p> only cover their faces, and by that they think they have covered all their shame, for they leave their bodies quite naked. "For sure," saith he who compiled this history, "this is one of the things by the which -one may discern their great bestiality,<a name="fnanchor_N179" -id="fnanchor_N179"></a><a href="#footnote_N179" +one may discern their great bestiality,<a id="fnanchor_N179"></a><a href="#footnote_N179" class="fnanchor"><sup>[179]</sup></a> for if they had some particle of -reason they would follow nature, <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</a></span>and cover those parts +reason they would follow nature, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</a></span>and cover those parts only which by its shewing ought to be covered, for we see how naturally in each one of these shameful parts it placeth a circle of hair in proof that it wished to hide them; and also some naturalists hold that if @@ -9169,12 +8705,11 @@ those hairs be let alone, they will grow so much as to hide all the parts of your shame." And the wives of the most honourable men wear rings of gold in their nostrils and ears, as well as other jewels.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXVII.<br /> <span class="ax">Of the +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXVII.<br > <span class="ax">Of the things that happened to John Fernandez.</span></p> <p> That we may assist in the knowledge of these matters, let us relate -in this place the hap of John Fernandez<a name="fnanchor_N180" -id="fnanchor_N180"></a><a href="#footnote_N180" +in this place the hap of John Fernandez<a id="fnanchor_N180"></a><a href="#footnote_N180" class="fnanchor"><sup>[180]</sup></a> in this land during those seven months in which he stayed there in the service of the Lord Infant, as you have already heard. Now he, remaining there in the power of the @@ -9184,69 +8719,61 @@ left to him, and also his wearing apparel; and these things were all taken from him against his will, and he was only given a bournous like each of the other Moors wore. And the men with whom he thus remained were shepherds, and they departed to their country with their sheep, and -he went with them.<a name="fnanchor_N181" id="fnanchor_N181"></a><a +he went with them.<a id="fnanchor_N181"></a><a href="#footnote_N181" class="fnanchor"><sup>[181]</sup></a> And he reported that this country is all sandy, without any grass, except in the riverine lands or low-lying parts, where there is some grass from which the herds obtain their poor nutriment; but there are hills and -mountains all of sand.<a name="fnanchor_N182" id="fnanchor_N182"></a><a +mountains all of sand.<a id="fnanchor_N182"></a><a href="#footnote_N182" class="fnanchor"><sup>[182]</sup></a> And this -land runneth from Tagazza<a name="fnanchor_CA" id="fnanchor_CA"></a><a -href="#footnote_CA" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CA]</sup></a><a -name="fnanchor_N183" id="fnanchor_N183"></a><a href="#footnote_N183" +land runneth from Tagazza<a id="fnanchor_CA"></a><a +href="#footnote_CA" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CA]</sup></a><a id="fnanchor_N183"></a><a href="#footnote_N183" class="fnanchor"><sup>[183]</sup></a> as far as the land of the Negroes, and it joineth with the Mediterranean Sea <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</a></span>at +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</a></span>at the extremity of the kingdom of Tunis and Momdebarque. And from there all the land is like this I have described, even from the Mediterranean Sea as far as the Negroes and Alexandria, all peopled by shepherd folk in greater or smaller numbers, according as they find pasturage for their flocks; and there are no trees in it save small ones, such as the -fig-tree of Hell<a name="fnanchor_CB" id="fnanchor_CB"></a><a +fig-tree of Hell<a id="fnanchor_CB"></a><a href="#footnote_CB" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CB]</sup></a> or the thorn, -and in some places there are palms.<a name="fnanchor_N184" -id="fnanchor_N184"></a><a href="#footnote_N184" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[184]</sup></a> And all the water<a -name="fnanchor_N185" id="fnanchor_N185"></a><a href="#footnote_N185" +and in some places there are palms.<a id="fnanchor_N184"></a><a href="#footnote_N184" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[184]</sup></a> And all the water<a id="fnanchor_N185"></a><a href="#footnote_N185" class="fnanchor"><sup>[185]</sup></a> is from wells, for there are no running streams, save in a very few spots, and the breadth of this land will be three thousand leagues and its length a thousand, and there is no noble place in it save Alexandria and Cairo.</p> -<p>Now the characters in which they write<a name="fnanchor_N186" -id="fnanchor_N186"></a><a href="#footnote_N186" +<p>Now the characters in which they write<a id="fnanchor_N186"></a><a href="#footnote_N186" class="fnanchor"><sup>[186]</sup></a> and the language which they speak are not like those of the other Moors, but are clean different; yet they -are all of the sect of Mohammed, and are called Arabs<a -name="fnanchor_CC" id="fnanchor_CC"></a><a href="#footnote_CC" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[CC]</sup></a> and Azanegues and Berbers.<a -name="fnanchor_N187" id="fnanchor_N187"></a><a href="#footnote_N187" +are all of the sect of Mohammed, and are called Arabs<a id="fnanchor_CC"></a><a href="#footnote_CC" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[CC]</sup></a> and Azanegues and Berbers.<a id="fnanchor_N187"></a><a href="#footnote_N187" class="fnanchor"><sup>[187]</sup></a> And they all go in the manner I have already said, to wit, in tents with their herds, wherever it pleaseth them, without any rule or governance or law, for each goeth as he willeth and doeth what pleaseth him in so far as he hath power. They make war with the Negroes more by thieving than by force, for they have -not so great strength as these last.<a name="fnanchor_N188" -id="fnanchor_N188"></a><a href="#footnote_N188" +not so great strength as these last.<a id="fnanchor_N188"></a><a href="#footnote_N188" class="fnanchor"><sup>[188]</sup></a> And to their land come some Moors and they sell them of those Negroes whom they have kidnapped, or else they take them to Momdebarque, which is beyond the kingdom of Tunis, to -sell<a name="fnanchor_N189" id="fnanchor_N189"></a><a +sell<a id="fnanchor_N189"></a><a href="#footnote_N189" class="fnanchor"><sup>[189]</sup></a> to the Christian merchants who go there, and they give them these slaves in exchange for bread and some other things, just as they do now at the Rio do Ouro, as will be related further on. And 'tis well for you to know that in all the land of Africa which stretcheth from Egypt to the West, the Moors have no other kingdom than the kingdom of Fez, in the which -lieth that of Marocco and of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_234" -id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</a></span>Tafilet; and the kingdom of Tunis, in -which is that of Tlemcen<a name="fnanchor_CD" id="fnanchor_CD"></a><a +lieth that of Marocco and of <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</a></span>Tafilet; and the kingdom of Tunis, in +which is that of Tlemcen<a id="fnanchor_CD"></a><a href="#footnote_CD" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CD]</sup></a> and of Bugia; and all the rest of the country is possessed by these Arabs and Azanegues, who are shepherds on horseback and foot, and who travel over the plains as I have already related. And it is said that in the land of the Negroes there is another kingdom called Melli, but this is not -certain;<a name="fnanchor_N190" id="fnanchor_N190"></a><a +certain;<a id="fnanchor_N190"></a><a href="#footnote_N190" class="fnanchor"><sup>[190]</sup></a> for they bring the Negroes from that kingdom, and sell them like the others, whereas 'tis manifest that if they were Moors they would not sell them @@ -9265,16 +8792,15 @@ the direction where they thought the Moor was, and they travelled so far that the water they were carrying fell very low, on which account they went three days without drinking. And he saith that they know not the place where any people dwell save by keeping their eyes on the -heavens,<a name="fnanchor_N191" id="fnanchor_N191"></a><a +heavens,<a id="fnanchor_N191"></a><a href="#footnote_N191" class="fnanchor"><sup>[191]</sup></a> and where -they see crows and <i>hussos francos</i>,<a name="fnanchor_N192" -id="fnanchor_N192"></a><a href="#footnote_N192" +they see crows and <i>hussos francos</i>,<a id="fnanchor_N192"></a><a href="#footnote_N192" class="fnanchor"><sup>[192]</sup></a> they judge there are people, for in all that country there is no fixed road save those that go by the sea coast. And that John Fernandez said that those Moors with whom he travelled guided themselves by the winds alone, as is done on the sea, and by those birds which we have already mentioned. And <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</a></span>they +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</a></span>they journeyed so far through that land, enduring their thirst, until they reached the place where was that Ahude Meymam with his sons and with others who accompanied him, in number as many as one hundred and fifty @@ -9285,43 +8811,41 @@ the caravels he was well nourished and of a good colour. He reported that the heats of that land are very great, and so is the dust of those sands, and the men on foot many, and therefore few on horseback, for the remainder who are not such as to travel on foot go on camels, of which -latter some are white and make fifty leagues<a name="fnanchor_N193" -id="fnanchor_N193"></a><a href="#footnote_N193" +latter some are white and make fifty leagues<a id="fnanchor_N193"></a><a href="#footnote_N193" class="fnanchor"><sup>[193]</sup></a> in the day. And there is a great sufficiency of these camels, not of the white in particular, but of all colours, and there are also many flocks and herds, though the pastures be so few, as we have already noted. And he further saith that they have captive Negroes, and that the men of rank possess abundant gold, which they bring from that land where the Negroes live; and that there are in -that land many ostriches<a name="fnanchor_CE" id="fnanchor_CE"></a><a +that land many ostriches<a id="fnanchor_CE"></a><a href="#footnote_CE" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CE]</sup></a> and deer, and gazelles and partridges and hares, and that the swallows which depart -hence<a name="fnanchor_CF" id="fnanchor_CF"></a><a href="#footnote_CF" +hence<a id="fnanchor_CF"></a><a href="#footnote_CF" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CF]</sup></a> in the summer go and winter there on those sands, and I believe this is on account of the heat; and other small birds go there as well, but he saith that the storks pass over to the land of the Negroes, where they abide through the winter.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CA" id="footnote_CA"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CA"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CA">[CA]</a> In text "Tagaoz."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CB" id="footnote_CB"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CB"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CB">[CB]</a> The <i>Palma Christi</i>.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CC" id="footnote_CC"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CC"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CC">[CC]</a> In text "Alarves."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CD" id="footnote_CD"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CD"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CD">[CD]</a> In text "Tremecam."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CE" id="footnote_CE"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CE"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CE">[CE]</a> In text "Emas."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CF" id="footnote_CF"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CF"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CF">[CF]</a> Portugal. </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_236" -id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXVIII.<br /> <span +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXVIII.<br > <span class="r">Of the leagues that the caravels of the Infant went beyond the Cape, and of other things of all kinds.</span></p> @@ -9329,16 +8853,14 @@ Cape, and of other things of all kinds.</span></p> well, that those great birds called ostriches did not hatch their eggs, but that as soon as they laid them on the sand they left them there; but it was found to be quite the contrary, for they lay twenty and thirty -eggs and hatch them like other birds. And he<a name="fnanchor_CG" -id="fnanchor_CG"></a><a href="#footnote_CG" +eggs and hatch them like other birds. And he<a id="fnanchor_CG"></a><a href="#footnote_CG" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CG]</sup></a> reporteth that the things in that land, by which those who live by merchandise may gain profit, are those Negroes, whereof they have many whom they kidnap; and gold, which they get from the land of the latter; and hides, and wool, and butter, together with cheeses, of which there are many there; and also dates in great abundance, which are brought from another part, and amber, and the -perfume of the civet, and resin,<a name="fnanchor_N194" -id="fnanchor_N194"></a><a href="#footnote_N194" +perfume of the civet, and resin,<a id="fnanchor_N194"></a><a href="#footnote_N194" class="fnanchor"><sup>[194]</sup></a> and oil, and skins of sea-wolves, which are in great numbers in the Rio do Ouro as you have heard. And they could also obtain somewhat of the merchandise of Guinea, of which @@ -9346,30 +8868,27 @@ there are many kinds and very good, as will be recounted further on. And it was found that up to this era of 1446 years from the birth of Jesus Christ, fifty and one caravels had voyaged to those parts; but of the sum of the Moors that they captured we will speak at the end of this -first book. And these caravels passed beyond the Cape<a -name="fnanchor_CH" id="fnanchor_CH"></a><a href="#footnote_CH" +first book. And these caravels passed beyond the Cape<a id="fnanchor_CH"></a><a href="#footnote_CH" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CH]</sup></a> four hundred and fifty leagues. And it is found that all that coast goeth to the south, with many promontories, according to what this our Prince had added to the navigating chart. And it should be understood that what had been known -for certain of the coast of the great sea was six hundred<a -name="fnanchor_N195" id="fnanchor_N195"></a><a href="#footnote_N195" +for certain of the coast of the great sea was six hundred<a id="fnanchor_N195"></a><a href="#footnote_N195" class="fnanchor"><sup>[195]</sup></a> leagues, and to them are now -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</a></span>added these four hundred and fifty. And what was shown on the <i>mappemonde</i> with respect to this coast was not true, for they only depicted it at hazard; but this which is now placed on the charts -was a matter witnessed by the eye, as you have already heard.<a -name="fnanchor_N196" id="fnanchor_N196"></a><a href="#footnote_N196" +was a matter witnessed by the eye, as you have already heard.<a id="fnanchor_N196"></a><a href="#footnote_N196" class="fnanchor"><sup>[196]</sup></a></p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CG" id="footnote_CG"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CG"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CG">[CG]</a> Fernandez.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CH" id="footnote_CH"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CH"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CH">[CH]</a> Bojador.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXIX.<br /> <span class="ax">Which +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXIX.<br > <span class="ax">Which speaketh of the Island of Canary and of the manner of living there.</span></p> @@ -9392,11 +8911,11 @@ and men, more than he brought, and he went against them and had great toil in their conquest; but at last he made subject three, and four remained to be subdued. And for that Monsieur Jean had now used all the provisions and money which he brought with him, he was <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</a></span>obliged to go back to his country with the intention of returning again to finish the conquest of the whole number; and in those three which he had already conquered he left as captain a nephew of his, -called Monsieur Maciot.<a name="fnanchor_N197" id="fnanchor_N197"></a><a +called Monsieur Maciot.<a id="fnanchor_N197"></a><a href="#footnote_N197" class="fnanchor"><sup>[197]</sup></a> But Monsieur Jean, when he arrived in France, returned no more to this land; some said because he fell ill of grave disorders which prevented him @@ -9422,8 +8941,7 @@ continually issueth forth, there dwell six thousand fighting men. The seventh island they call Grand Canary, in which there will be five thousand fighting men. These three islands, from the commencement of the world, have never been subdued, but many men have already been carried -off from them, and by means of these nearly all <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</a></span>their manner of life +off from them, and by means of these nearly all <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</a></span>their manner of life hath been learnt. And because they seemed to me very different from the usage of other races, I would here discourse a little about it, so that those who have received such grace from the Lord that they are outside @@ -9451,8 +8969,7 @@ without admixture of villein blood. And these knights know their creed, but the others know nothing of it, but say only that they believe what their knights believe. And they must violate all the virgin girls, and after one of the knights hath slept with the girl, then her father or he -may marry her to whomsoever he <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_240" -id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</a></span>pleaseth. But before they sleep with +may marry her to whomsoever he <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</a></span>pleaseth. But before they sleep with them they fatten them with milk until their skin is wrinkled like that of a fig, for they hold that the thin girl is not as good as the fat one; and they say that so the womb is enlarged, enabling them to bear @@ -9481,8 +8998,7 @@ they set great store on iron, which they fashion by the aid of these stones and make hooks of it to fish with. They have wheat and barley, but they are without the wit to make bread, and only make meal which they devour with flesh and butter. And they have many figs and dragon's -blood trees, and dates, though poor <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</a></span>ones, and they have +blood trees, and dates, though poor <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</a></span>ones, and they have also herbs which they eat. And they possess moreover sheep and goats and a sufficiency of pigs. And they number five thousand fighting men, as I have said above. They only shave with stones. Some of them call @@ -9508,8 +9024,7 @@ against the other. The mothers suckle their children with disgust, so that the greater part of the rearing of their babies is done by the teats of she-goats. </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_242" -id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</a></span>CHAPTER LXXX.<br /> <span +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</a></span>CHAPTER LXXX.<br > <span class="r">Which speaketh of the Island of Gomera.</span></p> <p> The fighting of the men of the island of Gomera is done with small @@ -9523,8 +9038,7 @@ eat dirty and foul things such as rats, fleas, lice, and ticks, and consider them all as good viands. They possess no houses, but live in holes and huts. Their women are almost common, and when anyone cometh where another is, at once the latter giveth him his woman by way of -hospitality, and him that doeth otherwise, they hold as a bad man.<a -name="fnanchor_N198" id="fnanchor_N198"></a><a href="#footnote_N198" +hospitality, and him that doeth otherwise, they hold as a bad man.<a id="fnanchor_N198"></a><a href="#footnote_N198" class="fnanchor"><sup>[198]</sup></a> Wherefore the sons do not inherit among them, but only their nephews, sons of their sisters. The greater part of their time they spend in dancing and singing, for their whole @@ -9533,13 +9047,12 @@ in the commerce of the sexes, for they have no teaching of a law, but only believe that there is a God. They will be seven hundred fighting men, who have a duke and certain headmen.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXXI.<br /> <span class="ax">Of the Island +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXXI.<br > <span class="ax">Of the Island of Inferno or Teneriffe.</span></p> <p> Meseemeth I find a betterment of life among those inhabitants of the island of Inferno, for they are well supplied with wheat and barley and -vegetables, with many <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_243" -id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</a></span>pigs and sheep and goats, and they go +vegetables, with many <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</a></span>pigs and sheep and goats, and they go clothed in skins; but they possess not houses, but only huts and dens, in the which they spend their lives. Also they draw in their privy parts, as horses do, who only extend them when they have to generate @@ -9560,7 +9073,7 @@ own, and they live more like men than some of these others; they fight one with the other, and in this all their principal care consisteth, and they believe that there is a God.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXXII.<br /> <span class="ax">Of the +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXXII.<br > <span class="ax">Of the Island of Palma.</span></p> <p> The inhabitants of this island of Palma have neither bread nor @@ -9568,7 +9081,7 @@ vegetables, but only sheep and milk and herbs, and maintain themselves on these; they know not to recognise God nor any faith, but only think they believe; like the other cattle they are very bestial; and they say they have certain among them who are called kings; <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</a></span>and +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</a></span>and their fighting is done with staves like the men of Teneriffe, except that where an iron head should be, they put a sharp horn, and another at the lower end, though not so sharp an one as that at the top. They have @@ -9582,7 +9095,7 @@ world; and from this it is evident how all things are only as God willeth them to be, and at the times and within the bounds that please Him.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXXIII.<br /> <span class="ax">Of how the +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXXIII.<br > <span class="ax">Of how the Island of Madeira was peopled, and also the other Islands that are in that part.</span></p> @@ -9598,12 +9111,12 @@ Infant returned from raising the siege of Ceuta, when the united power of those Moorish Kings had encircled it, these men begged him to put them in the way to perform some honourable deed, like men who desired it much, for it seemed to them that their time was ill spent <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</a></span>if +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</a></span>if they did not toil in some undertaking with their bodies. And the Infant, perceiving their good wills, bade them make ready a vessel in which they were to go on a warlike enterprise against the Moors, directing them to voyage in search of the land of Guinea, which he already had purposed to -discover.<a name="fnanchor_N199" id="fnanchor_N199"></a><a +discover.<a id="fnanchor_N199"></a><a href="#footnote_N199" class="fnanchor"><sup>[199]</sup></a> And since it pleased God to ordain such a benefit, both for this Kingdom and also for many other parts, He guided them so that, even with the weather @@ -9630,7 +9143,7 @@ and these in a very short time multiplied so much as to overspread the land, so that our men could sow nothing that was not destroyed by them. </p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</a></span>And it is a marvel how they found in the year following their arrival, that although they killed a very great quantity of these rabbits, there yet remained no lack of them. Wherefore they abandoned @@ -9656,12 +9169,10 @@ fuller mention. And this John Gonçalvez had already been present at very great actions, and especially at the raising of the siege of Ceuta and the overthrow of the Moors that took place on the day of arrival. And to this man the Infant gave the governance of the portion of the island -called Funchal, and the other part called Machico<a name="fnanchor_CI" -id="fnanchor_CI"></a><a href="#footnote_CI" -class="fnanchor"><sup>[CI]</sup></a><a name="fnanchor_N200" -id="fnanchor_N200"></a><a href="#footnote_N200" +called Funchal, and the other part called Machico<a id="fnanchor_CI"></a><a href="#footnote_CI" +class="fnanchor"><sup>[CI]</sup></a><a id="fnanchor_N200"></a><a href="#footnote_N200" class="fnanchor"><sup>[200]</sup></a> he bestowed on Tristam, who also -was dubbed <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[Pg +was dubbed <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</a></span>a knight in a foray that was made at Ceuta; and he was a very daring man, but not so noble in every other respect as John Gonçalvez. And the beginning of the peopling of this island took place @@ -9673,8 +9184,7 @@ youths, and boys and girls who had been born on the said island, as well as clerics and friars, and others who came and went for their merchandise and for those things which they cannot dispense with in that island. And in the year one thousand and four hundred and forty-five the -Infant despatched a knight called Gonçallo Velho,<a name="fnanchor_N201" -id="fnanchor_N201"></a><a href="#footnote_N201" +Infant despatched a knight called Gonçallo Velho,<a id="fnanchor_N201"></a><a href="#footnote_N201" class="fnanchor"><sup>[201]</sup></a> who was a Commander of the Order of Christ, to go and people other two islands that are distant from those one hundred and seventy leagues to the north-west. And one of @@ -9691,8 +9201,7 @@ possible there, but many cattle are reared there, and dragon's blood is also collected there and brought for sale to this Kingdom, and taken to many other parts as well. And he turned out cattle on another island which lieth seven leagues from the island of Madeira, intending to have -it peopled like the other, and <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_248" -id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</a></span>its name is Deserta. And of these seven +it peopled like the other, and <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</a></span>its name is Deserta. And of these seven islands, four are as large as that of Madeira and three are smaller. And for the profit of the Order of Christ, whose governor the Infant was at the time of the said peopling, he gave the said Order all the revenues @@ -9702,10 +9211,10 @@ he made Gonçallo Velho Commander. And beside all this he bequeathed to the said Order the tithes and half the sugar produce of the Island of St. Michael.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CI" id="footnote_CI"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CI"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CI">[CI]</a> In the text, "Machito."</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXXIV.<br /> <span class="ax">Of how the +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXXIV.<br > <span class="ax">Of how the Infant Don Henry required of the King the right over the Canaries.</span></p> @@ -9724,12 +9233,10 @@ by Affonso Cerveira, by aid of which we prosecute this history, yet we care not to transcribe it, for it is no new thing to any one of experience to see such writings, and well we know that their style would rather induce weariness in readers, so trite is it, than the desire to -see their accustomed reasonings.<a name="fnanchor_N201a" -id="fnanchor_N201a"></a><a href="#footnote_N201a" +see their accustomed reasonings.<a id="fnanchor_N201a"></a><a href="#footnote_N201a" class="fnanchor"><sup>[201a]</sup></a> </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_249" -id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXXV.<br /> <span +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXXV.<br > <span class="r">Of how the caravel of Alvaro Dornellas returned, and of the Canarians that he took.</span></p> @@ -9755,8 +9262,7 @@ received command of the King, ordering him to abstain for the time from making the said voyage, for so it was necessary for his service. And when that esquire saw how the caravel came, he knew the necessity in which his cousin must be, and he at once had provisions and men got -ready in haste so that the ship <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_250" -id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</a></span>might be furnished, and he also took +ready in haste so that the ship <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</a></span>might be furnished, and he also took merchandise, by means of which he thought his cousin might satisfy his debt in respect of the captives he had taken. Now this John Dornellas was a man of courage, and longed to accomplish great actions, and so he @@ -9770,7 +9276,7 @@ in my actions, thinking that you would not come to this land, and also more especially that I might fit out by their help a pinnace that is here), I beg of you, even though this thing may be in some part a lessening of your honour, that for my sake you will be pleased to endure -it, and advise all<a name="fnanchor_CJ" id="fnanchor_CJ"></a><a +it, and advise all<a id="fnanchor_CJ"></a><a href="#footnote_CJ" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CJ]</sup></a> to say none the less that the ship is mine, and that as a thing of mine it arrived here, with all it containeth. And from this moment, dear cousin, it remaineth @@ -9784,7 +9290,7 @@ to put all out of sight in order to do your will, although some of the men who come with me are persons of such rank that they have accompanied me here more out of friendship than from hope of profit. For here I have Diego Vasquez Portocarreiro, an esquire of the King our lord, and other -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</a></span>good men; but I will endeavour what I can in the business." And this in fact he did, so that all ended as Alvaro Dornellas desired. But this much you ought to know, that he acted @@ -9812,8 +9318,7 @@ for our going now might bring to us rather injury than benefit." And so they reposed there until they saw it was time to attack their foes, and then they charged them with such vigour that in a very brief space they captured twenty. And since the Canarians gave them much trouble in their -attempts to deliver their <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_252" -id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</a></span>relations and friends, and also to +attempts to deliver their <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</a></span>relations and friends, and also to avenge others who were left for dead, John Dornellas said to his cousin that he should take the captives and go on in advance with them, and he would hold in check the others, so that they might not diminish the @@ -9825,24 +9330,22 @@ compelled to stay, while his cousin departed to the Kingdom. But such lack of provisions overtook them that they looked for no other remedy than to eat some of those captives, as they felt they could be saved in no other way. However, it pleased God that before they came to this -extremity, they made the port of Tavira,<a name="fnanchor_CK" -id="fnanchor_CK"></a><a href="#footnote_CK" +extremity, they made the port of Tavira,<a id="fnanchor_CK"></a><a href="#footnote_CK" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CK]</sup></a> which is in the kingdom of the -Algarve.<a name="fnanchor_N202" id="fnanchor_N202"></a><a +Algarve.<a id="fnanchor_N202"></a><a href="#footnote_N202" class="fnanchor"><sup>[202]</sup></a></p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CJ" id="footnote_CJ"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CJ"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CJ">[CJ]</a> Your men.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CK" id="footnote_CK"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CK"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CK">[CK]</a> The text has the old form, "Tavilla."</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXXVI.<br /> <span class="ax">Of how Nuno +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER LXXXVI.<br > <span class="ax">Of how Nuno Tristam was slain in the land of Guinea, and of those who died with him.</span></p> -<p> Ah, in what brief words do I find enregistered<a -name="fnanchor_N202a" id="fnanchor_N202a"></a><a href="#footnote_N202a" +<p> Ah, in what brief words do I find enregistered<a id="fnanchor_N202a"></a><a href="#footnote_N202a" class="fnanchor"><sup>[202a]</sup></a> the record of the death of such a noble knight as was this Nuno Tristam, of whose sudden end I purpose to speak in the present chapter. And of a surety I @@ -9851,10 +9354,9 @@ forecast, the eternal delight his soul tasteth, for it seemeth to me that I should be reckoned as covetous by all true Catholics were I to bewail the death of one whom it hath pleased God to make a sharer in His immortality. And of a surety, inasmuch as he was the first knight who by -himself bestowed that honour<a name="fnanchor_CL" -id="fnanchor_CL"></a><a href="#footnote_CL" +himself bestowed that honour<a id="fnanchor_CL"></a><a href="#footnote_CL" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CL]</sup></a> on another in that land, and as -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</a></span>I made a commencement of this book with an account of the booty he obtained, so did I feel almost resolved to conclude it with his death, giving to his divine soul the primary seat of celestial glory as @@ -9882,17 +9384,17 @@ came to pass that before they went on shore, there appeared from the other side twelve boats, in the which there would be as many as seventy or eighty Guineas, all Negroes, with bows in their hands. And because the water was rising, one of the boats of the Guineas <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</a></span>crossed to the other side and put on shore those it was carrying, and thence they began to shoot arrows at our men in the boats. -And the others<a name="fnanchor_CM" id="fnanchor_CM"></a><a +And the others<a id="fnanchor_CM"></a><a href="#footnote_CM" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CM]</sup></a> who remained in the boats bestirred themselves as much as they could to get at our men, and as soon as they perceived themselves to be within reach, they discharged that accursed ammunition of theirs all full of poison upon the bodies of our countrymen. And so they held on in pursuit of them until they had reached the caravel which was lying outside the river in -the open sea; and they<a name="fnanchor_CN" id="fnanchor_CN"></a><a +the open sea; and they<a id="fnanchor_CN"></a><a href="#footnote_CN" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CN]</sup></a> were all hit by those poisoned arrows, in such wise that before they came on board four of them died in the boats. And so, wounded as they were, they made fast @@ -9904,23 +9406,19 @@ remained. And so they began to make sail, leaving the boats behind, for they could not hoist them up. And it came to pass that of the twenty-two men that left the ship only two escaped, to wit, one André Diaz and another Alvaro da Costa, both esquires of the Infant and natives of the -City of Evora; and the remaining nineteen<a name="fnanchor_CO" -id="fnanchor_CO"></a><a href="#footnote_CO" +City of Evora; and the remaining nineteen<a id="fnanchor_CO"></a><a href="#footnote_CO" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CO]</sup></a> died, for that poison was so artfully composed that a slight wound, if it only let blood, brought men -to their last end. And there died that noble Knight Nuno Tristam,<a -name="fnanchor_N203" id="fnanchor_N203"></a><a href="#footnote_N203" +to their last end. And there died that noble Knight Nuno Tristam,<a id="fnanchor_N203"></a><a href="#footnote_N203" class="fnanchor"><sup>[203]</sup></a> very desirous as he was of this present life, in that there was no place left him to buy his death like a brave man. And there died also another Knight called John Correa and one Duarte Dollanda and Estevam Dalmeida and Diego Machado, men of noble -birth and young in <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_255" -id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</a></span>years, brought up by the Infant in his +birth and young in <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</a></span>years, brought up by the Infant in his household; as well as other esquires and foot soldiers of the same upbringing; and seamen and others of the ship's company.</p> -<p>Suffice it to say that they numbered in all twenty-one,<a -name="fnanchor_N203a" id="fnanchor_N203a"></a><a href="#footnote_N203a" +<p>Suffice it to say that they numbered in all twenty-one,<a id="fnanchor_N203a"></a><a href="#footnote_N203a" class="fnanchor"><sup>[203a]</sup></a> for of the seven that had remained in the caravel two were also wounded as they were trying to raise the anchors. But whom will you have to make ready this ship that @@ -9947,7 +9445,7 @@ wise as to be serviceable; but only if directed by another he would do what he could, as he was <ins title="'biddden' in the original">bidden</ins>. O, Thou great and supreme succour of all the forsaken and afflicted, who dost never desert those that cry out to -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</a></span>Thee in their most great necessity, and who now didst hear the cries of these men who made their moan to Thee, fixing their eyes on the height of the clouds and calling upon Thee to hasten to @@ -9976,7 +9474,7 @@ the Pope is our Chief Vicar and Supreme Pontiff, through whose power we shall be able to receive absolution or condemnation, according to the authority of the Gospel, we are as true Catholics bound to believe that those whom he shall absolve, if they fulfil the conditions of his -decree, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[Pg +decree, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</a></span>will be placed in the company of the saints. Therefore we can say with justice to these men: "Beati mortui qui in Domino moriuntur." And moreover, all who read this history will obtain a reward @@ -9992,7 +9490,7 @@ sight, for they thought it belonged to Moors; but after they found it pertained to a Galician pirate whose name was Pero Falcom, a new joy came upon them, and much more so when they were told that they were off the coast of Portugal, opposite a place belonging to the Master-ship of -Santiago, called Sines.<a name="fnanchor_N204" id="fnanchor_N204"></a><a +Santiago, called Sines.<a id="fnanchor_N204"></a><a href="#footnote_N204" class="fnanchor"><sup>[204]</sup></a> And so they arrived at Lagos, and thence they went to the Infant to tell him of the tragical fortune of their voyage, and laid before him the multitude of @@ -10005,20 +9503,19 @@ so, like a lord who felt that their deaths had come to pass in his service, he afterward had an especial care of their wives and children.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CL" id="footnote_CL"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CL"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CL">[CL]</a> Of knighthood.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CM" id="footnote_CM"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CM"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CM">[CM]</a> Guineas.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CN" id="footnote_CN"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CN"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CN">[CN]</a> Our men.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CO" id="footnote_CO"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CO"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CO">[CO]</a> Not counting Tristam himself.] </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_258" -id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXXVII.<br /> +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXXVII.<br > <span class="ax">Of how Alvaro Fernandez returned again to the land of the Negroes, and of the things he accomplished there.</span></p> @@ -10026,8 +9523,7 @@ the Negroes, and of the things he accomplished there.</span></p> hath no contentment in small matters, but ever seeketh some betterment, that its honour may be increased among the deeds of the noble both in its own land and outside it. And this may we justly say of John -Gonçalvez, captain of the island;<a name="fnanchor_CP" -id="fnanchor_CP"></a><a href="#footnote_CP" +Gonçalvez, captain of the island;<a id="fnanchor_CP"></a><a href="#footnote_CP" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CP]</sup></a> for he, not satisfied by the other voyage that his ship had made in the previous year to the land of the Negroes, made ready once more to dispatch there that same Alvaro @@ -10036,20 +9532,20 @@ still further onward to the utmost of his power, and to toil for some booty which by its novelty and greatness might give testimony of the good will he had to serve that lord who had brought him up. Now Alvaro Fernandez undertook this matter as an honourable burden, like one who -had no less desire<a name="fnanchor_CQ" id="fnanchor_CQ"></a><a +had no less desire<a id="fnanchor_CQ"></a><a href="#footnote_CQ" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CQ]</sup></a> to carry through the mandate which his uncle had laid upon him. And when the ship had been provisioned, they made their voyage straight to Cape Verde, whereat in the past year they had captured the two Guineas of whom we have spoken in another place, and thence they passed on to the Cape of -Masts,<a name="fnanchor_N205" id="fnanchor_N205"></a><a +Masts,<a id="fnanchor_N205"></a><a href="#footnote_N205" class="fnanchor"><sup>[205]</sup></a> and made a stay there to put some men on shore. And for the sole purpose of seeing the land, seven of them joined together, and these, when they had been landed upon the beach, discovered the footprints of men leading along a certain path. And they followed them up and reached a well where they found goats, which it seemeth the Guineas had left there, and this <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</a></span>would be, I think, because they perceived that they were being followed. The Christians went so far and no further, for they dared not pursue their course, and returning to their caravel, they @@ -10078,14 +9574,13 @@ fourteen years, who had well-formed limbs and also a favourable presence for a Guinea; but the strength of the woman was much to be marvelled at, for not one of the three men who came upon her but would have had a great labour in attempting to get her to the boat. And so one of our -men, seeing the delay they were making, <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</a></span>during which it might +men, seeing the delay they were making, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</a></span>during which it might be that some of the dwellers of the land would come upon them, conceived it well to take her son from her and to carry him to the boat; and love of the child compelled the mother to follow after it, without great pressure on the part of the two who were bringing her. From this place they went on further for a certain distance until they lighted upon a -river,<a name="fnanchor_N206" id="fnanchor_N206"></a><a +river,<a id="fnanchor_N206"></a><a href="#footnote_N206" class="fnanchor"><sup>[206]</sup></a> into the which they entered with the boat, and in some houses that they found they captured a woman, and after they had brought her to the caravel, @@ -10109,7 +9604,7 @@ him, although his health was in very troublous case, for during certain days he was in the very act of passing away from life. The others on the caravel, although they saw their captain thus wounded, desisted not from voyaging forward along that coast until they arrived at <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</a></span>a +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</a></span>a narrow strip of sand stretching in front of a great bay, and here they put out their boat and went inside to see what kind of land they would find; and when they were in sight of the beach they saw coming toward @@ -10117,8 +9612,7 @@ them full 120 Guineas, some with shields and assegais, others with bows. And as soon as they came near the water these began to play and dance like men far removed from any sorrow; but our men in the boat, wishful to escape from the invitation to that festival, returned to their ship. -And this took place 110 leagues beyond Cape Verde,<a -name="fnanchor_N207" id="fnanchor_N207"></a><a href="#footnote_N207" +And this took place 110 leagues beyond Cape Verde,<a id="fnanchor_N207"></a><a href="#footnote_N207" class="fnanchor"><sup>[207]</sup></a> and all that coast trendeth commonly to the south. And this caravel went further this year than all the others, wherefore with right good will a guerdon of 200 doubloons @@ -10139,14 +9633,13 @@ already said, together with many other guerdons from the Infant their lord, who was very joyful at their coming on account of the advance they had made in their expedition.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CP" id="footnote_CP"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CP"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CP">[CP]</a> Madeira.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CQ" id="footnote_CQ"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CQ"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CQ">[CQ]</a> Than his uncle.</p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_262" -id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXXVIII.<br /> <span +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXXVIII.<br > <span class="r">Of how the nine caravels departed from Lagos, and of the Moors they captured.</span></p> @@ -10173,14 +9666,12 @@ already spoken in other places of this our history, and he had under his captaincy three caravels. There was Laurence Diaz, of whom we have also spoken ere now, and Laurence Delvas and John Bernaldez, a pilot, each of whom brought his caravel. And there was moreover in this company a <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</a></span>caravel belonging to the Bishop of Algarve, which an -esquire of his commanded. And these,<a name="fnanchor_CR" -id="fnanchor_CR"></a><a href="#footnote_CR" +esquire of his commanded. And these,<a id="fnanchor_CR"></a><a href="#footnote_CR" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CR]</sup></a> by the Infant's ordinance, went to the Island of Madeira to take in their supplies; and from the said -Island there departed, with these caravels that went from this land,<a -name="fnanchor_CS" id="fnanchor_CS"></a><a href="#footnote_CS" +Island there departed, with these caravels that went from this land,<a id="fnanchor_CS"></a><a href="#footnote_CS" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CS]</sup></a> two ships, to wit, one commanded by its owner, Tristam, one of the captains who lived in the isle, and another in which sailed Garcia Homem, son-in-law to John Gonçalvez @@ -10204,9 +9695,8 @@ caravels of the Island returned, perceiving that they could not make any booty. But Gil Eannes, that knight of Lagos, and the others, pursued their voyage until they arrived sixty leagues beyond Cape Verde, where they met with a river which was of a good width, and into <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</a></span>it -they entered with their caravels;<a name="fnanchor_N208" -id="fnanchor_N208"></a><a href="#footnote_N208" +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</a></span>it +they entered with their caravels;<a id="fnanchor_N208"></a><a href="#footnote_N208" class="fnanchor"><sup>[208]</sup></a> but that entry was not very profitable for the Bishop's caravel, forasmuch as it chanced to touch on a sand-bank and sprang a leak, in such wise that they could not get it @@ -10217,8 +9707,7 @@ intending to go in search of them they departed from there, guiding themselves by the glimpse of a track they found near the place. And after pursuing their way for some little distance they said they found much of the land sown, and many cotton trees and many fields sown with -rice, and also other trees of different kinds. And he<a -name="fnanchor_CT" id="fnanchor_CT"></a><a href="#footnote_CT" +rice, and also other trees of different kinds. And he<a id="fnanchor_CT"></a><a href="#footnote_CT" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CT]</sup></a> said that all that land seemed to him like marshes.</p> @@ -10236,8 +9725,7 @@ seeing the perilous place they were in, brought them all back as best he could, and in this retirement they had not a little trouble, because the Guineas were numerous and carried hurtful weapons, even as you perceive those were which in such a brief space killed our men. And at this time -four youths who were brought <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_265" -id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</a></span>up in the Infant's household received a +four youths who were brought <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</a></span>up in the Infant's household received a pre-eminent meed of praise, and the chief of them was that Diego Gonçalvez, a noble esquire, of whose manly parts we have already left an account in other places. Another was one Henry Lourenço, who was also a @@ -10260,14 +9748,13 @@ faith, say your prayers for them, for in asking for them ye ask for yourselves also. And the caravels returning as they had arranged, arrived at the Island of Arguim to provide themselves with water, of which they had need. And then they determined to go to the Cape of the -Ransom,<a name="fnanchor_N209" id="fnanchor_N209"></a><a +Ransom,<a id="fnanchor_N209"></a><a href="#footnote_N209" class="fnanchor"><sup>[209]</sup></a> where they went on shore and found the track of some Moors. And although by reason of the heat a journey by land was very perilous, yet considering that they were returning without booty to the kingdom, they felt constrained to adventure the risk, and so they began to follow up that track until -after two leagues they reached the Moors and <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</a></span>with little labour +after two leagues they reached the Moors and <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</a></span>with little labour captured eight and forty of them. And thence they resolved to make their way straight to the Kingdom; and so in truth did all save only Stevam Affonso, who sailed to the Island of Palma, where he went on shore with @@ -10292,17 +9779,16 @@ might put themselves in safety; and so they came to the Kingdom with their booty, although one of those Canarian women died before they disembarked at the town of Lagos.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CR" id="footnote_CR"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CR"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CR">[CR]</a> Caravels.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CS" id="footnote_CS"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CS"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CS">[CS]</a> Portugal.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CT" id="footnote_CT"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CT"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CT">[CT]</a> Stevam. </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_267" -id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXXIX.<br /> <span +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</a></span> CHAPTER LXXXIX.<br > <span class="r">How Gomez Pirez went to the Rio do Ouro, and of the Moors that he captured.</span></p> @@ -10316,8 +9802,7 @@ said licence and made him ready two caravels, that is to say, one decked and the other a fishing-boat, in which were twenty men (or with Gomez Pirez one and twenty), and among them was a youth of the Infant's household called John Gorizo, who had it in charge to write down all the -receipts and expenses with the Moors.<a name="fnanchor_N210" -id="fnanchor_N210"></a><a href="#footnote_N210" +receipts and expenses with the Moors.<a id="fnanchor_N210"></a><a href="#footnote_N210" class="fnanchor"><sup>[210]</sup></a> And it was already the accustomed thing for all the ships that were sent out by the Infant, when they left this realm, to go first of all to the Island of Madeira to take in their @@ -10325,18 +9810,17 @@ victuals; and so soon as they arrived there Gomez Pirez spake with that purser and said that he would depart immediately towards the Rio do Ouro in the smaller caravel; and that John Gorizo should remain in the other and take in the things they had to carry; and that when the latter -arrived there he<a name="fnanchor_CU" id="fnanchor_CU"></a><a +arrived there he<a id="fnanchor_CU"></a><a href="#footnote_CU" class="fnanchor"><sup>[CU]</sup></a> would have arranged his traffic with the Moors. And so the first caravel departed, and arrived at the entering in of the Rio do Ouro, where they lay on their anchors for a space. "Let us go," said Gomez Pirez to the men he brought with him, "to the end of this river, where I promised the Moors the year before that I would come and traffic, for <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</a></span>there is no reason in our staying here, since the Moors appear not." And so they made their voyage there and arrived at a port -called Porto da Caldeira,<a name="fnanchor_N211" -id="fnanchor_N211"></a><a href="#footnote_N211" +called Porto da Caldeira,<a id="fnanchor_N211"></a><a href="#footnote_N211" class="fnanchor"><sup>[211]</sup></a> where they cast anchor. And in order that the Moors might have knowledge of their coming, on the day after their arrival Gomez Pirez bade them make a small smoky fire on a @@ -10349,8 +9833,7 @@ cloth. "We," replied they, "are not merchants, nor are there any near here, but they are all engaged in trafficking in the Upland; yet, if they knew it, they would make great endeavour to come here, for they are men well supplied both with Guineas and gold, as well as some other -things with which you might be well content."<a name="fnanchor_N212" -id="fnanchor_N212"></a><a href="#footnote_N212" +things with which you might be well content."<a id="fnanchor_N212"></a><a href="#footnote_N212" class="fnanchor"><sup>[212]</sup></a> Then spake Gomez Pirez to some of those men, and asked them to go and summon them, saying he would give them a certain fee for it; but the Moors received the money and @@ -10365,7 +9848,7 @@ how they would not go and summon the merchants, he said to them that until then he had granted them security in the name of the Lord Infant his lord, but that since they did not deal straightly, from henceforth they were to beware of him and to consider the security as ended. <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</a></span>And +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</a></span>And so forthwith he drave out all the men he had in the caravel, and made sail forthwith, moving away four leagues from thence to the other side of the river; and on the day after he had arrived there, he saw two @@ -10394,8 +9877,7 @@ will number from twenty to five and twenty, and I truly believe that if we go against them as we ought, we shall make a great booty among them without grave peril to ourselves. Wherefore my advice is that we set out against them forthwith, so that if any of those on the island escape, -they may not be able to give the news <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</a></span>of our coming to warn +they may not be able to give the news <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</a></span>of our coming to warn our foe and to cause him to flee. And this I make known to you as a man who desireth your counsel and approval." "What needeth there," replied the others, "any more talking or taking of counsel, but rather go you @@ -10423,7 +9905,7 @@ defeat for the foe, who began at once to retire and then altogether took to flight. And of the ten, which was the number of the Moors, two who tried to throw themselves into the water were drowned forthwith, either because they knew not well how to swim or for some other hindrance. And -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</a></span>when the Christians saw that they were throwing themselves into the water, they leapt into their boat, and so inside and out they captured the eight. And when they had them bound, John Gorizo @@ -10438,10 +9920,10 @@ perceived the course that the other boat was taking. And all held this counsel to be good; and so leaving these men now to follow their way to where Gomez Pirez goeth, let us speak of the fortune of the others.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_CU" id="footnote_CU"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_CU"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_CU">[CU]</a> Pirez.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XC.<br /> <span class="ax">Of the Moors +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XC.<br > <span class="ax">Of the Moors that Gomez Pirez took in the other village.</span></p> <p> Returning now to the deed of Gomez Pirez, let us suppose that @@ -10454,8 +9936,7 @@ the others to pursue them. "Run," said he, "for all our victory is in the speed of our feet, as you see that the foemen are beginning to make them ready." And his command was more than enough in their ears, for hardly had he uttered the first word, when they were already among the -Moors, and crying <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_272" -id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</a></span>out "Santiago" and "Portugal," in a +Moors, and crying <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</a></span>out "Santiago" and "Portugal," in a very brief space they leapt into the middle of the village, and there at the first onset seized one and twenty of those people, what of men, women, and children. But I believe the most of these would be such as @@ -10484,7 +9965,7 @@ pointed out to him that the village lay. And when he perceived that he was already four leagues from the place he had left, he had his boat put on shore with seventeen men of those he thought the best and the most daring, and three he left to guard the caravels. And <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</a></span>then +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</a></span>then he had the Moor put in front as a guide. And because it seemeth they went by night, and the Moor knew not certainly where the place lay, but could only make guess of it, they would have passed it by, had it not @@ -10512,16 +9993,14 @@ how he went seven months in that land), "and conduct these Moors to the ships, and we will go in search of the others who left here before we arrived to-day." </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_274" -id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</a></span> CHAPTER XCI.<br /> <span class="ax">Of +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</a></span> CHAPTER XCI.<br > <span class="ax">Of what happened to John Fernandez when he was taking along the Moors.</span></p> <p> Now as John Fernandez was going on his way with his prisoners in front of him, feeling not very sure that he would not find some foemen who perchance would make him lose his booty; and as he was looking -around him on every side, for the land was level;<a name="fnanchor_N213" -id="fnanchor_N213"></a><a href="#footnote_N213" +around him on every side, for the land was level;<a id="fnanchor_N213"></a><a href="#footnote_N213" class="fnanchor"><sup>[213]</sup></a> he happened to espy, some distance off, five persons coming towards him. And he was very glad at the sight, because it appeared to him that they were coming straight for @@ -10540,8 +10019,7 @@ for all five were women, and these they took with right good will, as something that increased their capital without toil; and then they conducted them with the others to their ships. </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_275" -id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</a></span> CHAPTER XCII.<br /> <span +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</a></span> CHAPTER XCII.<br > <span class="r">How Gomez Pirez and the others who were with him took the other Moors.</span></p> @@ -10563,14 +10041,13 @@ would be about the hour of terce. And as they were gazing around the moorland as far as their eyes could reach, they perceived the Moors who had set out from thence; and tired as they were, they followed after them by the space of a league and a half, when they came upon them by -the sea, near which they had retreated to some very great rocks;<a -name="fnanchor_N214" id="fnanchor_N214"></a><a href="#footnote_N214" +the sea, near which they had retreated to some very great rocks;<a id="fnanchor_N214"></a><a href="#footnote_N214" class="fnanchor"><sup>[214]</sup></a> and our men laboured to seek them out, but many as they were, yet on account of the difficulty of the place, they could not capture more than seven. And so they persevered in this toil all that day until nearly nightfall, but over and above their weariness, they sorely felt hunger and thirst, for which they had no -remedy. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[Pg +remedy. <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_276">[Pg 276]</a></span>And when they had searched all the places they deemed likely for anyone to hide in, they agreed to turn back. And true it is that some declared it would be well for some of them to remain there @@ -10600,8 +10077,7 @@ certain villages and they went to them, directing their course toward the south, they found neither Moor nor Mooress in them nor any other creature. And so they made their way by certain places where the Moor thought they would find them, until they were right well assured that -the Moors had knowledge of them, and <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</a></span>that it would be lost +the Moors had knowledge of them, and <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</a></span>that it would be lost labour for them to go further in their search. Wherefore they agreed to turn back to the Kingdom, seeing that their food was failing them, and especially their water, of which they could have no fresh supply in that @@ -10609,7 +10085,7 @@ land. And so they directed their voyage until they returned to Lagos, on the borders of which the Infant was staying at a place that is called Mexilhueira.</p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XCIII.<br /> <span class="ax">Of the +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XCIII.<br > <span class="ax">Of the caravel that went to Meça, and of the Moors that it found.</span></p> <p> In the following year, which was 1447 from the birth of Christ, the @@ -10619,7 +10095,7 @@ aforetime, yet now their good will would be altogether lacking on account of the Moors who had been captured by Gomez Pirez, as you have heard at length, wished to make trial if perchance the matter might better be accomplished by trafficking at that place which is called -Meça.<a name="fnanchor_N215" id="fnanchor_N215"></a><a +Meça.<a id="fnanchor_N215"></a><a href="#footnote_N215" class="fnanchor"><sup>[215]</sup></a> And that he might also obtain a better knowledge of that land, he straightway ordered them to make ready a caravel of an esquire of his called Diego @@ -10632,13 +10108,13 @@ ship might have some cargo on its outward voyage, he let the said merchant know that, if it pleased him, his Moors should be transported to that place in the caravel which he had made ready, if only he would give him a certain part of his profits in the said ransom. <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</a></span>And +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</a></span>And to say truth, it was not so much the hope of gain from those men, as for two other reasons, that the Infant was content to do this—in the first place that he might have a better opportunity of seeing the land and knowing in what manner they would enter into the traffic of merchandise; and in the second place, that he might bring from thence -those Guineas,<a name="fnanchor_N216" id="fnanchor_N216"></a><a +those Guineas,<a id="fnanchor_N216"></a><a href="#footnote_N216" class="fnanchor"><sup>[216]</sup></a> for he believed they would receive the faith of Christ. That merchant was right well pleased with the terms the Infant sent to offer him, and so the @@ -10652,8 +10128,7 @@ there to carry out the trafficking, and also to a Castilian merchant who was there to ransom the Moors. And he said: "If you are willing, I will go on land to arrange this ransom." And taking his sureties, he went amongst them, and bargained in such wise that he had fifty-one Guineas -brought to the caravel, in exchange for whom eighteen Moors<a -name="fnanchor_N217" id="fnanchor_N217"></a><a href="#footnote_N217" +brought to the caravel, in exchange for whom eighteen Moors<a id="fnanchor_N217"></a><a href="#footnote_N217" class="fnanchor"><sup>[217]</sup></a> were given. And then it came to pass that the wind arose with such force from the side of the South that he was obliged to raise sail and return to the Kingdom. Then there was @@ -10664,7 +10139,7 @@ And so John Fernandez remained until another ship returned for him. And in this same year Antam Gonçalvez returned to the Rio do Ouro to see if he could persuade the Moors to come to traffick, but his going there turned out to be very dangerous. For as he was lying on his <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_279">[Pg 279]</a></span>anchors up the river, the Moors straightway came down to the beach. And among them was one who clearly showed that he held lordship over them, and of him Antam Gonçalvez received sureties; but he @@ -10694,14 +10169,13 @@ oil and many skins of sea-calves. And in this chapter the affairs of this year come to an end, for we find no other deeds in it that are worthy of being recounted. </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_280" -id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</a></span> CHAPTER XCIV.<br /> <span +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</a></span> CHAPTER XCIV.<br > <span class="r">How Vallarte went to the land of Guinea, and the fashion of his remaining there.</span></p> <p> The fame of the affair having spread through the different parts of the world, it arrived at the Court of the King of Denmark and Sweden and -Norway;<a name="fnanchor_N218" id="fnanchor_N218"></a><a +Norway;<a id="fnanchor_N218"></a><a href="#footnote_N218" class="fnanchor"><sup>[218]</sup></a> and as you see how noble men venture themselves with the desire to see and know such things, it came to pass that a gentleman of the household of that @@ -10724,7 +10198,7 @@ vassals and countrymen, were continually toiling. All things were very quickly ready, and that esquire, who was named Vallarte, embarked in his ship, and with him a Knight of the Order of Christ called Fernandaffonso, who was of the Infant's service and upbringing, <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</a></span>and +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</a></span>and was sent by him in that caravel because Vallarte was a foreigner and knew not so well the customs and ways of the ship's company. And he came in order that he might direct the sailors and other matters that @@ -10752,7 +10226,7 @@ Negroes had reached the caravel, Fernandaffonso, who knew our Portuguese language best, began to speak with him, saying as follows: "The reason why we required of you to come to this ship was that you might tell your lord, by our authority, how we are the subjects of a great and powerful -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_282">[Pg 282]</a></span>Prince of Spain, who is at the limits of the west, and by whose command we have come here to converse on his behalf with the great and good King of this land." And they caused him to read one of the @@ -10782,7 +10256,7 @@ Minef, who had arrived there a little time before. And of this last the foulness was extreme, and those who were there said that nothing more foul could be painted, and his apparel was no great testimony to his honour, for he appeared there very ill-clad, although he had a greater -<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[Pg +<span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_283">[Pg 283]</a></span>power than some of the others. And whilst that Guinea was telling the knight of his embassy, the boat lay near the beach waiting for a reply, the which was very difficile to come at because the Guineas @@ -10810,8 +10284,7 @@ before this they were divided in mind through their conversing, they were much more so in the afternoon; and because we should have to be very prolix were we to recount minutely all that passed between one and the other in their parleying, let it suffice to say that this knight -Guitanye went several times to the caravel, <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</a></span>making the journey in a +Guitanye went several times to the caravel, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</a></span>making the journey in a canoe and taking four men with him. And he talked with our men concerning the traffic, and said that he was able to set everything in order, because that, when King Boor bestowed land on a knight, the @@ -10839,7 +10312,7 @@ rush of the sea it touched on the dry land, whereupon those in it were much affrighted; and when the knight perceived it, he told them to be of good courage, for all those were his men, and they would do them no displeasure; and so in everything that Guinea knight <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_285">[Pg 285]</a></span>showed himself to be a true man. But Fortune, aided at times by the ill counsel of some, ordained matters in such wise that our men had not so agreeable an end to this commencement. For it was so, @@ -10868,18 +10341,17 @@ that man who came away by swimming said that he only saw one slain, and that when he looked behind him, yea, three or four times, he always saw Vallarte seated on the poop of the boat. But at the time when we were writing this history, there came into the Infant's <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_286">[Pg 286]</a></span>power some captives who were natives of that part, and they said that in a castle very far inland were four Christians, of whom one was dead already, but the other three were still living, and some held that these would be the lost men, according to the tokens that the Negro gave. And Fernandaffonso, considering this untoward event, and also that he had no boat wherewith he could return on shore to gain news -of the others, had his anchors raised and returned to the Kingdom.<a -name="fnanchor_N219" id="fnanchor_N219"></a><a href="#footnote_N219" +of the others, had his anchors raised and returned to the Kingdom.<a id="fnanchor_N219"></a><a href="#footnote_N219" class="fnanchor"><sup>[219]</sup></a></p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XCV.<br /> <span class="ax">How Antam +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XCV.<br > <span class="ax">How Antam Gonçalvez went and received the Island of Lançarote in the Infant's name.</span></p> @@ -10896,12 +10368,10 @@ replete with fish that they were moved to make such a request. Wherefore having arranged with the Infant for a certain quantity of money which they had to give him for the right which belonged to him there, they directed their expedition, sailing on their course until they reached a -place called the Cabo dos Ruyvos.<a name="fnanchor_N220" -id="fnanchor_N220"></a><a href="#footnote_N220" +place called the Cabo dos Ruyvos.<a id="fnanchor_N220"></a><a href="#footnote_N220" class="fnanchor"><sup>[220]</sup></a> And here they began to set in order their fishery, and of the fish they found a very great abundance. -And when they had been there for some <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</a></span>days and already had a +And when they had been there for some <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</a></span>days and already had a good part of their fish dried, and another portion set upon poles to dry it, the Moors came upon them, very wroth at such daring, and they almost killed the fishermen, and this in fact they would have done if it had @@ -10928,8 +10398,7 @@ time animating its inhabitants to the service and obedience of his lord with such benignity and sweetness that in a very brief space his virtue was confessed of all. </p> -<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_288" -id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</a></span>CHAPTER XCVI.<br /> <span +<p class="center p4b"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</a></span>CHAPTER XCVI.<br > <span class="r">Wherein the Author declareth how many souls were brought to this Kingdom from the beginning of this Conquest.</span></p> @@ -10943,7 +10412,7 @@ number of the souls of infidels who have come from those lands to this, through the virtue and talents of our glorious Prince. And I counted these souls and found they were nine hundred twenty and seven, of whom, as I have said before, the greater part were turned into the true path -of salvation.<a name="fnanchor_N221" id="fnanchor_N221"></a><a +of salvation.<a id="fnanchor_N221"></a><a href="#footnote_N221" class="fnanchor"><sup>[221]</sup></a> See now how numerous would be the generation that could issue from these, and what taking of a city or of a town could yield greater honour than that of @@ -10959,7 +10428,7 @@ Isabel, who was daughter to the Infant Don Pedro, Duke of Coimbra and Lord of Montemor, the same that in the past years had governed the Kingdom in the King's name, as in some parts of this history we have recorded, and as you will find much more perfectly in the <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_289">[Pg 289]</a></span>general Chronicle of the Kingdom. So considering how that all other things, as it were, became new with the new ruler, it appeared to us fitting that all books of his acts and histories should here @@ -10970,10 +10439,10 @@ the end of the Infant's deeds, although the matters that follow were not accomplished with such toil and bravery as in the past. For after this year, the affairs of these parts were henceforth treated more by trafficking and bargaining of merchants than by bravery and toil in -arms.<a name="fnanchor_N222" id="fnanchor_N222"></a><a +arms.<a id="fnanchor_N222"></a><a href="#footnote_N222" class="fnanchor"><sup>[222]</sup></a></p> -<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XCVII.<br /> <span class="ax">In which the +<p class="center p4b">CHAPTER XCVII.<br > <span class="ax">In which the Author putteth a final conclusion to his work.</span></p> <p> Every work to be perfect requireth to be placed in the ternary @@ -10985,16 +10454,14 @@ no certain name to signify its perfection to us, for it is unknown of sensuality, and common natures cannot understand it; but an obedient faith, with great humility, rendered more lively by the grace of God, placeth in it a steadfast strength. And therefore that philosopher and -theologian, Albert the Great,<a name="fnanchor_N223" -id="fnanchor_N223"></a><a href="#footnote_N223" +theologian, Albert the Great,<a id="fnanchor_N223"></a><a href="#footnote_N223" class="fnanchor"><sup>[223]</sup></a> in the 1st chapter of the <i>Celestial Hierarchy</i>, giveth three degrees of understanding by which God may be known.</p> <p>And the first he compareth to the birds that fly by night, such as bats, owls, and other such, whose sight can in no way endure the sun's -brightness; which also the prince <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[Pg 290]</a></span>of philosophers +brightness; which also the prince <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_290">[Pg 290]</a></span>of philosophers affirmeth in his <i>Metaphysics</i>, saying that our understanding is such (compared to the things that in their essence, as far as Nature runneth, are manifest) as the eye of the owl or bat in comparison with @@ -11022,8 +10489,7 @@ they cannot embrace, and faithfully confess with the Doctor Saint Thomas in the ninth article of the 10th question of the book called <i>De Potentia Dei</i>, that in God there is one real circle wholly enclosed in a perfect ternary, because He comprehendeth Himself and speaketh and -begetteth an Eternal Word in which He vieweth <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[Pg 291]</a></span>Himself and all things. +begetteth an Eternal Word in which He vieweth <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_291">[Pg 291]</a></span>Himself and all things. And from the Father and Son there is breathed forth a tender issue by which the Divine essence is beloved and all that proceedeth from it. And so where was the Commencement of Understanding, there the Loving Will @@ -11056,8 +10522,7 @@ a ternary.</p> <p>The third ternary circle we call Moral, and it belongeth to the works that are done by us, the which commence in the credit that the Lord God -willeth to give them, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_292" -id="Page_292">[Pg 292]</a></span>for He doeth them chiefly, and we are +willeth to give them, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_292">[Pg 292]</a></span>for He doeth them chiefly, and we are instruments set in the midst, which He useth at His pleasure, working His will and accomplishing them as He pleaseth; and for the confirming of this it is written in the Gospel of St. Luke that if we do all that @@ -11087,8 +10552,7 @@ Saint Paul teacheth us in all things to give thanks to God, as is contained in the Epistle which he sent to the men of Thessalonica; so, making the circle of my work, I put the final term in that Helper who was invoked by my will in the commencement; and I offer to the Infinite -Personal Ternary whatsoever thanks I can, for I <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[Pg 293]</a></span>have not the power to +Personal Ternary whatsoever thanks I can, for I <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_293">[Pg 293]</a></span>have not the power to give as many as I owe: firstly, to the Father super-essential, from whom universally proceed all things, to Him I give thanks for the talent he gave me to commence this work; and then to the Son super-spiritual, who @@ -11114,26 +10578,23 @@ the days and years of his life, and give him the fruit of His blessing that he may ever render Him thanks and praise, because He is his Maker and Creator. In the year of Jesus Christ 1453.</p> -<p class="center p2b"><span class="smcap">Deo Gracias.</span><br/></p> +<p class="center p2b"><span class="smcap">Deo Gracias.</span><br></p> -<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i327final.jpg" width="100" -height="79" alt="Illustration: Design 1" title="Design 1" /></div> +<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i327final.jpg" alt="Illustration: Design 1" title="Design 1" style="width: 100px; height: 79px"></div> -<p class="p4"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[Pg -294]</a></span><br /> <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_295" -id="Page_295">[Pg 295]</a></span></p> +<p class="p4"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_294">[Pg +294]</a></span><br > <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_295">[Pg 295]</a></span></p> -<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i329final.jpg" width="500" -height="110" alt="Illustration: Design 2" title="Design 2" /></div> +<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i329final.jpg" alt="Illustration: Design 2" title="Design 2" style="width: 500px; height: 110px"></div> <p class="center p4">NOTES.</p> -<hr class="c10" /> +<hr class="c10" > <p class="center"><span class="ax">[<i>N.B.—The page references are to the Hakluyt Society's translation</i>].</span></p> -<hr class="c10" /> +<hr class="c10" > <p class="footnote">1 (p. 2). <i>St. Thomas, who was the most clear teacher among the Doctors of Theology</i>, i.e., St. Thomas Aquinas, @@ -11173,8 +10634,7 @@ in the Collection of MSS. in the Royal Library of Paris (No. 8; 203). This reference cannot be to John I, Duke of Alençon, seeing that it does not appear that any history of his deeds was ever written].—S.</p> -<p class="footnote">4 <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_296" -id="Page_296">[Pg 296]</a></span>(p. 4). <i>Deeds of the Cid Ruy +<p class="footnote">4 <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_296">[Pg 296]</a></span>(p. 4). <i>Deeds of the Cid Ruy Diaz.</i>—[Here our author probably refers to the poem of the Cid, copies of which were spread through Spain from the twelfth century (see the <i>Coleccion de Poesias castellanas anteriores al siglo</i> XV, @@ -11238,7 +10698,7 @@ days' journey beyond the Garamantes, inhabited by the Atarantes or Atlantes, may be the Herodotean conception of Tibesti.</p> <p class="footnote">Compare the story, in Herodotus, ii, 32, 33, of five -Nasamonians, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[Pg +Nasamonians, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_297">[Pg 297]</a></span>from the shore of the Great Syrtes, crossing the deserts to the south of Libya to an inhabited region, far west of their home, with fruit trees, extensive marshes, a city inhabited by Black People of @@ -11303,8 +10763,7 @@ classical <i>India extra Gangem</i>, or Assam, Burma, Siam, etc.; and Middle India stands for Abyssinia, and perhaps for some parts of the Arabian coast, as far as the Persian Gulf. </p> -<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_298" -id="Page_298">[Pg 298]</a></span>On this passage we must also notice the +<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_298">[Pg 298]</a></span>On this passage we must also notice the following MS. notes:—</p> <p class="footnote">[α. <i>Garamantes, Ethiopians and @@ -11365,8 +10824,7 @@ Thebes.</i>—Here we have again a MS. note.</p> <p class="footnote">[We must understand that there are two cities of Thebes—the one in Egypt and the other in Greece. That in Greece was the selfsame which in the time of Pharaoh Nicrao (<i>Necho</i>, -<i>see Herodotus, ii</i>, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_299" -id="Page_299">[Pg 299]</a></span><i>158-9: Josephus Antiq. Jud.</i>) was +<i>see Herodotus, ii</i>, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_299">[Pg 299]</a></span><i>158-9: Josephus Antiq. Jud.</i>) was called Jersem, as saith Marco Polo, whence came the Kings of Thebes who reigned in Egypt <span class="smcap">c i r</span> (<i>190</i>) years. And this was one of the places which were given to Jacob, by the @@ -11422,8 +10880,7 @@ maps or Portolani (existing specimens from 1300 show out of 498 examples 413 of Italian origin, including all the more famous and perfect). Lastly, Italians probably brought the use of the magnet to higher efficiency; though they did not "invent" the same, it is likely that -they were the first to fit the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_300" -id="Page_300">[Pg 300]</a></span>magnet into a box and connect it with a +they were the first to fit the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_300">[Pg 300]</a></span>magnet into a box and connect it with a compass-card. "Prima dedit nautis <i>usum</i> magnetis Amalphis."</p> <p class="footnote">Also, we may recall that the Infant Don Pedro, @@ -11480,8 +10937,7 @@ course, be included here.</p> <p class="footnote">17 (p. 10). <i>That false schismatic Mohammed.</i>—In the ordinary style of mediæval reference, as -followed by Father Maracci and the older <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[Pg 301]</a></span>European school of +followed by Father Maracci and the older <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_301">[Pg 301]</a></span>European school of Arabic learning. The progress of the Moslem faith in North Africa was rapid in the Mediterranean coast zone, but comparatively slow in the Sahara and Sudan. See Introduction to vol. ii, pp. xliii-lix, and W. T. @@ -11541,8 +10997,7 @@ of Cyprus, with our Infant D. Henry.]—S.</p> p. 13 in our version), there is another original MS. note:</p> <p class="footnote">[Atlas was king of the land in the west of Europe -and of that in the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_302" -id="Page_302">[Pg 302]</a></span>west of Africa, brother of Prometheus, +and of that in the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_302">[Pg 302]</a></span>west of Africa, brother of Prometheus, that great wise man and philosopher descended from Japhet, the giant. And this Atlas was considered the greatest astrologer living in the world at his time. And his knowledge of the stars made him give such @@ -11600,8 +11055,7 @@ prisoners then in Portuguese hands, and that the Portuguese should abstain for 100 years from any further attack upon the Moors of this part of Barbary. Prince Ferdinand was left with twelve nobles as hostages for the performance of the treaty. The convention was -repudiated in Portugal, and Ferdinand, the <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[Pg 303]</a></span>"constant Prince," died +repudiated in Portugal, and Ferdinand, the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_303">[Pg 303]</a></span>"constant Prince," died in his captivity June 3, 1443. Like Regulus in Roman tradition, he advised his countrymen against the enemy's terms of ransom,</p> @@ -11660,8 +11114,7 @@ title was introduced into England as early as 1337, and the Infant's mother was the daughter of one of the first English dukes, "old John of Gaunt, time-honoured Lancaster."</p> -<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_304" -id="Page_304">[Pg 304]</a></span>27 (p. 17). <i>The people of Fez ... of +<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_304">[Pg 304]</a></span>27 (p. 17). <i>The people of Fez ... of Bugya.</i>—This Moslem league of 1418 against Portuguese Ceuta comprised nearly all the neighbouring Islamic states (1) Fez—the centre of Moslem culture in Western "Barbary," a very troublesome state, @@ -11718,8 +11171,7 @@ favourable descriptions of Edrisi (<i>c.</i> 1154) and of Leo Africanus (1494-1552), but also the Pisan commerce (of about 1250-64) both in merchandise and in learning, with this city, as well as the Aragonese treaties of 1309 and 1314, and the Pisan embassy of 1378, as a few -examples out of many. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_305" -id="Page_305">[Pg 305]</a></span>In 1068, En-Naser having restored and +examples out of many. <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_305">[Pg 305]</a></span>In 1068, En-Naser having restored and embellished the town, made it his capital, re-naming it En-Naseria; Abd-el-Mumen ben Ali subjected it to the Almohade empire in 1152; in 1509 Count Peter of Navarre seized it, and the Spaniards held it till @@ -11778,7 +11230,7 @@ implication of everything relating to Ceuta.</p> <p class="footnote">Finally, the sublime words of King D. Duarte to D. Duarte de Menezes, when he said, "If I am not deceived in you, not even to give it to a son of mine will I deprive you of the captaincy of -Ceuta" <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[Pg +Ceuta" <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_306">[Pg 306]</a></span>(Azurara, <i>Chronica de D. Duarte</i>, ch. xliii), show that the Infant D. Henry was not then properly Governor of Ceuta; although he was formally appointed to that post on July 5th, 1450, he @@ -11837,8 +11289,7 @@ disfavour with Affonso V. He escaped from imprisonment at Cintra, joined D. Pedro in Coimbra (the latter's dukedom), and marched with him to his death (see Introduction to vol. ii, pp. xvi-xviii).</p> -<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_307" -id="Page_307">[Pg 307]</a></span>34 (p. 19). <i>Order of Christ ... +<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_307">[Pg 307]</a></span>34 (p. 19). <i>Order of Christ ... Mother-convent ... Sacred uses.</i>—Prince Henry was Grand Master of the Order of Christ, founded by King Diniz in 1319, in place of the Templars, whose property in great measure it inherited (see Introduction @@ -11901,7 +11352,7 @@ and MSS. of the Middle Ages, which altered the name of that city from the Gades of Pliny (v, 19), Macrobius, Silius Italicus (xvi, 468), Columella (viii, ch. xvi), a form more like the primitive Gadir (a hedge) in the Phœnician or Punic language. The corrupt terms Calles, -Callis, etc., <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[Pg +Callis, etc., <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_308">[Pg 308]</a></span>are, however, met with even in documents of the sixteenth century. See the letters of Vespucci in the edition of Gruninger (1509)].</p> @@ -11960,7 +11411,7 @@ a Consul-General at Ceuta. In 1278 Genoa concluded a treaty of peace and commerce with Granada. In 1317 the Genoese, Emmanuel Pessanha (Pezagno), became Lord High Admiral of Portugal: Genoese captains and pilots were employed in the Spanish exploring voyage to the Canaries in 1341; and a -regular <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[Pg +regular <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_309">[Pg 309]</a></span>contingent of Genoese pilots and captains was maintained in the Spanish service. See Introduction to vol. ii, p. lxxx.</p> @@ -12023,8 +11474,7 @@ Armies.</i>—Here Santarem:—[This detail is so interesting for the history of that epoch, that we judge it opportune to indicate here, for the illustration of our text, the names <ins title="'o' in the original">of</ins> these sovereigns. The invitation given by the Pope -(as recorded here) <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_310" -id="Page_310">[Pg 310]</a></span>to the Infant could only have taken +(as recorded here) <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_310">[Pg 310]</a></span>to the Infant could only have taken place after the taking of Ceuta, a campaign in which the Prince acquired immortal glory, having commanded the squadron and been first of the princes to enter the fortress. In view of this, it appears to us that @@ -12080,8 +11530,7 @@ Introduction to vol. ii, p. xxv). The truth seems to lie between Azurara and Martins: between the conceptions of Henry as a St. Louis and as a Bismarck.</p> -<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_311" -id="Page_311">[Pg 311]</a></span>45 (p. 26). <i>Seneca ... first +<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_311">[Pg 311]</a></span>45 (p. 26). <i>Seneca ... first tragedy.</i>—This is the <i>Hercules Furens</i> of the great—or younger—Seneca, the philosopher.</p> @@ -12139,7 +11588,7 @@ not traceable in any MS. record before the eleventh century; but, like so many other matters of mediæval tradition, its popularity was just in inverse proportion to its certainty, and "St. Brandan's isle" was a deeply-rooted prejudice of the twelfth, thirteenth, <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_312">[Pg 312]</a></span>fourteenth, and even fifteenth centuries. Down to the middle of the sixteenth century it usually found a place on maps of the Western Ocean, usually due west of Ireland (see <i>Dawn of Modern @@ -12199,8 +11648,7 @@ this epoch, was the influence of the traditions of the Arabic geographers about the Sea of Darkness, which according to them existed beyond the isles of Kalidad (the Canaries), situated at the extremity of the Mogreb of Africa. See Edrisi, Backoui, and Ibn-al-Wardi. Lastly, on -the superstitious and other fears of mediæval <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[Pg 313]</a></span>navigators, the reader +the superstitious and other fears of mediæval <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_313">[Pg 313]</a></span>navigators, the reader can consult the <i>Itinera Mundi</i> of Abraham Peritsol, translated from Hebrew into Latin by Hyde]. Cf. Introduction to vol. ii, p. x. Cape Bojador, in N. lat. 26° 6' 57", W. long. (Paris) 16° 48' 30", is thus @@ -12261,7 +11709,7 @@ Costa de Macedo, in vol. vi. of the Memoirs of the Royal Academy of Sciences of Lisbon, and the additions published in 1835. As for the attempts made in the Prince's time by ships that he sent into those latitudes to pass beyond Cape Bojador, if we admit the number <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[Pg 314]</a></span>of +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_314">[Pg 314]</a></span>of twelve years which Azurara indicates, and if this is taken together with the date 1433, which he fixes for the passage effected by Gil Eannes(?), the result is that these attempts began only in 1421; and so Azurara did @@ -12325,8 +11773,7 @@ rendered "Mullet," "Gurnet," "Roach." The original meaning is simply <p class="footnote">54 (p. 35). <i>Went up country 8 leagues, etc. ... anchorages.</i>—[Our men named this place Angra dos Cavallos (cf. -Barros <i>Decades I</i>, i, 5; <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_315" -id="Page_315">[Pg 315]</a></span>Martines de la Puente, <i>Compendio de +Barros <i>Decades I</i>, i, 5; <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_315">[Pg 315]</a></span>Martines de la Puente, <i>Compendio de las Historias de las Indias</i>, ii, 1). This place-name is marked in nearly all the sixteenth and seventeenth century maps of Africa].—S.</p> @@ -12389,7 +11836,7 @@ the Assembly of the Estates should settle the question.</p> <p class="footnote">At the same time the Infant, on account of his accustomed prudence, was chosen mediator between the Queen and D. Pedro. At his proposal, discussed in various conferences, the Queen was <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_316">[Pg 316]</a></span>charged with the education of her children and the administration of their property; while to the Infant D. Pedro was given the administration and government of the Kingdom, with the title of @@ -12457,8 +11904,7 @@ to the Cortes (1439); and such was the respect felt for him (Henry) that the Queen, who had resisted all other persuasions, yielded to the Infant's. </p> -<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_317" -id="Page_317">[Pg 317]</a></span>In the following year the divisions of +<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_317">[Pg 317]</a></span>In the following year the divisions of the Kingdom compelled the Infant to occupy himself with public business, the conciliation of parties, and the prevention of a civil war.]—S.</p> @@ -12528,8 +11974,7 @@ statement that the Sahara language differed from the Mooris—<i>i.e.</i>, it was Berber, not Arabic—and he refers us to the Arab author Ibn-Alkûtya, in evidence of this.]—S. </p> -<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_318" -id="Page_318">[Pg 318]</a></span>The "Other lands where he learned the +<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_318">[Pg 318]</a></span>The "Other lands where he learned the Moorish tongue" were probably Marocco, or one of the other Barbary States along the Mediterranean littoral, where Arabic was in regular use. This language stopped, for the most part, at the Sahara Desert. @@ -12589,8 +12034,7 @@ Guinea, with the whole of the south coast of the same. Cf. Archivo R. <i>Maç. 7 de bull</i>. No. 29, and <i>Maç. 33</i>, No. 14; and Dumont, <i>Corp. Diplomat. Univ.</i>, III, p. 1,200. On March 13th, 1455, Calixtus III determined by another bull that the discovery of the lands -of W. Africa, so acquired <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_319" -id="Page_319">[Pg 319]</a></span>by Portugal, as well as what should be +of W. Africa, so acquired <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_319">[Pg 319]</a></span>by Portugal, as well as what should be acquired in future, could only be made by the Kings of Portugal; and he confirmed the bulls of Martin V and Nicholas V: cf. another bull of Sixtus IV, June 21st, 1481, and see Barros, <i>Decade I</i>, i, 7; @@ -12650,8 +12094,7 @@ negro-land called Wangara, as Edrisi and Ibn-al-Wardi tell us. See pp. 33 and 37: so Leo Africanus and Marmol y Carvajal speak of the gold of Tiber, brought from Wangara. "Tiber" is from the Arab word Thibr = gold (cf. Walckenaer, <i>Recherches géographiques</i>, p. 14). So -Cadamosto, speaking of the commerce of <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[Pg 320]</a></span>Arguim, says, ch. x, +Cadamosto, speaking of the commerce of <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_320">[Pg 320]</a></span>Arguim, says, ch. x, that men brought there "gold of Tiber;" and Barros, <i>Decade I</i>, ch. vii, in describing the Rio d' Ouro, refers to the same thing:—"A quantity of gold-dust, the first obtained in these parts, whence the @@ -12709,7 +12152,7 @@ Affonso ... etc., ... expedition.</i>—This list of names includes several of the Infant's most capable and famous captains. On Lançarote see this Chronicle, chs. xviii-xxiv, xxvi, xlix, liii-v, lviii, lix; on Affonso, chs. li, lx; on John Diaz, ch. lviii; on John Bernaldez, ch. -xxi; and on <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[Pg +xxi; and on <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_321">[Pg 321]</a></span>Gil Eannes, chs. ix, xx, xxii, li, lv, lviii; also pp. x-xiii of Introduction to vol. ii, and the notices by Ferdinand Denis and others in the <i>Nouvelle Biographie Générale</i>. On the "Isle of @@ -12766,8 +12209,7 @@ i, 9.</p> others.</i>—Cf. Livy, v, 51, 46, 6. On the disaster of Gonçalo de Sintra, Santarem remarks:—[This event happened in 1445. The place where De Sintra perished is fourteen leagues S. of the Rio do Ouro, and -in maps, both manuscript and <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_322" -id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</a></span>engraved, from the close of the +in maps, both manuscript and <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</a></span>engraved, from the close of the fifteenth century, it took the name <i>Golfo de Gonçallo de Cintra</i>]. The reference in the concluding words of this chapter, <i>as had been commanded, etc.</i>, is to the passage on p. 87 of this version, towards @@ -12828,8 +12270,7 @@ subsequently able to engage and destroy part of the Granadine squadron. Gonçalo de Sintra, from Azurara's words, may have been with D. Henry on this occasion.</p> -<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_323" -id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</a></span>On the reference to John Fernandez +<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</a></span>On the reference to John Fernandez staying among the Azanegues "only to see the country and bring the news of it to the Infant" (close of ch. xxix, p. 95), Santarem refers to Barros' words: "Para particularmente ver as cousas daquelle sertão que @@ -12889,8 +12330,7 @@ Portuguezes</i>].</p> <p class="footnote">95 (p. 100). <i>Egypt ... Cape Verde.</i>—[This proves that our navigators were the first who -gave the Cape this name. See the <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</a></span><i>Memoria sobre a +gave the Cape this name. See the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</a></span><i>Memoria sobre a prioridade</i>].—S. On Azurara's idea that the Senegal was near Egypt, cf. Introduction to vol. ii, pp. xii, xxx, xlii, lviii, cxxii. This notion is, of course, bound up with the theory of the Western or @@ -12947,8 +12387,7 @@ these islets and their baobabs in chs. lxiii, lxxii, lxxv, pp. 193, 218, chapter in the Portuguese circumnavigation of Africa—to S.E. and E.; see Introduction to vol. ii, pp. xii, xxx.</p> -<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_325" -id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</a></span>96 (pp. 101-2). <i>John Fernandez ... +<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</a></span>96 (pp. 101-2). <i>John Fernandez ... such a request.</i>—On this passage, and especially on Azurara's statement (middle of p. 101) that Fernandez "had already been a captive among the other Moors and in this part of the Mediterranean Sea, where @@ -13007,8 +12446,7 @@ the explorer, Fernandez, was personally known to him. Cf. ch. lxxvii of this Chronicle; also chs. xxix and xxxii. "That country" is of course the Azanegue or Sahara land, near the Rio do Ouro.</p> -<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_326" -id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</a></span><i>Setuval</i> (p. 106) is in +<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</a></span><i>Setuval</i> (p. 106) is in Estremadura (of Portugal), twenty miles south-east of Lisbon.</p> <p class="footnote">99 (p. 110). <i>Fear to prolong my story ... though @@ -13065,8 +12503,7 @@ Lisbon.</p> remarks here about the change of feeling as to the Infant's plans are similar to passages in ch. xiv, p. 51, ch. xviii, pp. 60-61.</p> -<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_327" -id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</a></span>106 (p. 116). <i>Lisbon ... +<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</a></span>106 (p. 116). <i>Lisbon ... profit.</i>—The city of Lisbon, whose name was traditionally and absurdly derived from Ulysses—"Ulyssipo," "Olisipo," and his foundation of the original settlement in the course of his voyages, was @@ -13127,8 +12564,7 @@ valour</i>, is interesting in its proof of the detailed attention given to the new conquest, and to African affairs generally, by the Portuguese government at this time.</p> -<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_328" -id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</a></span> 108 (p. 117). <i>Cape +<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</a></span> 108 (p. 117). <i>Cape Branco.</i>—On the <i>personnel</i> of this expedition we have accounts elsewhere; for Dinis Eannes de Graã and the rest, see chs. xxxvii-xlviii, and especially pp. 121, 122, 126, 130, 131, 138; for @@ -13189,10 +12625,10 @@ is not only a record of exploration, but of acute original observation, a quality by no means so noticeable in the <i>Chronicle of Guinea</i>, except at rare intervals. Cf., however, chs. xxv, lxxvi-lxxvii, lxxix-lxxxiii, and see Introduction to vol. ii, pp. xxiv-xxvi, etc.</p> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[Pg +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_329">[Pg 329]</a></span></p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N113" id="footnote_N113"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N113"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N113">113</a> (p. 132). <i>Cape of St. Anne.</i>—[This passage shows the date when the name of Cape (or rather "Gulf") of St. Anne was given to that point by Alvaro Vasquez, @@ -13203,7 +12639,7 @@ Barros, in his corresponding chapter, not only omits this detail, but further reduces the material of chs. xxxvii, xxxviii, xxxix, xl, xli, xlii, to a few lines.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N114" id="footnote_N114"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N114"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N114">114</a> (p. 133). <i>And the Moors, like,</i> etc.—[From Cape Branco to the Senegal, the part of the coast of which the author treats is inhabited by various tribes composed of Moors @@ -13216,7 +12652,7 @@ Arab race.]—S. See Introduction to vol. ii, pp. xlii-lix. Mungo Park gives a similar character of the "Moors" north of Senegal. <i>Travels</i>, chs. iii-xii.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N115" id="footnote_N115"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N115"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N115">115</a> (p. 136). <i>Came near to the coast of Guinea.</i>—[According to the text it appears that Alvaro Vasquez, after quitting the place to which he had given the name of Cape of St. @@ -13227,7 +12663,7 @@ omits some of the details of this voyage, says: ... "Forão-se pela costa adiante obra de oitenta legoas, e na ida, e vinda té tornar a ilha das Garças fazer carnagem," etc.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N116" id="footnote_N116"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N116"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N116">116</a> (p. 136). <i>Where they had captured the seven Moors</i> [viz., at Tider; see note 78.]—S.</p> @@ -13235,7 +12671,7 @@ the seven Moors</i> [viz., at Tider; see note 78.]—S.</p> the Strait of Ceuta (Gibraltar) and through all the Levant Sea," may be compared with Introduction, p. viii, and notes 28, 31, etc.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N117" id="footnote_N117"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N117"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N117">117</a> (p. 142). <i>Cape Tira.</i>—[In the old maps we meet with no <i>cape</i> of this name, but combining this passage with what our author says in ch. xxx (How Nuno Tristam went @@ -13256,7 +12692,7 @@ interesting for the history of geography, we nevertheless see clearly by this passage that the exploration of the bays, inlets, and points of that part of the coast of Africa was steadily pressed on; that all these points were successively examined by our sailors; <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[Pg 330]</a></span>and +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_330">[Pg 330]</a></span>and that to these same men are due the names which served for the hydro-geographical nomenclature (of W. Africa) adopted by all nations from the end of the fifteenth century to nearly the end of the @@ -13264,7 +12700,7 @@ seventeenth (see as to this our <i>Memoria sobre a prioridade dos descobrimentos Portuguezes na costa d'Africa occidental</i>, § ix).]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N118" id="footnote_N118"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N118"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N118">118</a> (p. 143). <i>Turtles.</i>—[This passage shows that these mariners were navigating among the great banks and shoals of sand which exist between the isles of Arguim and the mouth @@ -13286,11 +12722,11 @@ other they had in sight."]—S.</p> Pederneira (p. 143) is in the Estremadura province of Portugal, an inlet on the coast, 47 miles N.N.W. of Lisbon.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N119" id="footnote_N119"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N119"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N119">119</a> (p. 146). <i>Arguim.</i>—See notes 75 and 97, pp. 58 and 103.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N120" id="footnote_N120"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N120"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N120">120</a> (p. 146). <i>Marco Polo.</i>—[Azurara, writing this chronicle before 1453, availed himself of a manuscript of the travels of Marco Polo, perhaps the same @@ -13309,14 +12745,14 @@ the Machin story, see Introduction to vol. ii, p. lxxxiv-v. On the editions of Marco Polo, see Yule's edition, Introduction; Pauthier, <i>Le Livre de M. P.</i></p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N121" id="footnote_N121"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N121"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N121">121</a> (p. 147). <i>Lançarote ... collector of royal taxes</i> (= Almoxarife, p. 62) <i>in Lagos ... judges ... alcayde ... officials of the corporation.</i>—Another of Azurara's references to "local," "home," or "municipal" affairs in Portugal, at this time. Cf. p. 62 of this Chronicle.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N122" id="footnote_N122"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N122"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N122">122</a> (p. 151). <i>Knight Don Pedro ... Sueiro da Costa ... Monvedro.</i>—On the general history alluded to by Azurara in the first paragraph of ch. li, see <i>Cronica de D. @@ -13325,7 +12761,7 @@ de Connetable De Lune</i>, Paris, 1720; Marina, <i>Ensaio historico-critico</i>; Cardonne, <i>Histoire de l'Afrique et de l'Espagne...</i>; Hallam, <i>Middle Ages</i>, ii, 16-17. It may be summarised as follows: The reign of John II of Castille, <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_331">[Pg 331]</a></span>after his majority, was constantly disturbed by conspiracies and civil wars, headed by his cousins John and Henry, the Infants of Aragon, who possessed large properties in Castille, @@ -13352,7 +12788,7 @@ caution is necessary.</p> note, of later date, however, than the Chronicle itself [<i>Esta batalha se llama del endolar</i>].</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N123" id="footnote_N123"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N123"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N123">123</a> (p. 152). <i>Vallaguer ... Arras.</i>—[The siege of Balaguer was undertaken in 1413, and in this the King, Don Fernando of Aragon, made prisoner the Count of @@ -13395,22 +12831,22 @@ combats, especially in the years 1410-11.]—S.</p> <p class="footnote"><i>Arras</i> (p. 152).—[The siege of this place began in Sept. 1414.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N124" id="footnote_N124"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N124"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N124">124</a> (p. 152). <i>Lançarote ... Stevam Affonso.</i>—See Introduction to vol. ii, p. xii, and note 77; pp. 60-80, 83, 86 of this version.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N125" id="footnote_N125"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N125"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N125">125</a> (p. 152). <i>In that year</i> [viz. 1447].—S. The place is of course Lagos.</p> <p><span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[Pg 332]</a></span></p> +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_332">[Pg 332]</a></span></p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N126" id="footnote_N126"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N126"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N126">126</a> (p. 153). <i>Dinis Diaz</i> [see ch. xxxi].—S. See pp. 98-100 of this Chronicle. Also Introduction to vol. ii, p. xii, and notes 93, 94, 95, etc.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N127" id="footnote_N127"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N127"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N127">127</a> (p. 153). <i>Tristam ... Zarco ... Lagos.</i>—See Introduction to vol. ii, pp. ix, xii, xcix-cii, notes 76, 80, and pp. 192, 213, 225-9, 244-8, 60-2, 79, 83, etc., of @@ -13420,7 +12856,7 @@ this Chronicle.</p> Alvaro Fernandez, the only captain on this expedition who accomplished much (see ch. lxxxvii, and Introduction to vol. ii, p. xii).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N128" id="footnote_N128"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N128"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N128">128</a> (p. 156). [This bird is the <i>Buceros nasutus</i> of Linnæus, the same that the French call <i>Calao-Tock</i>. Notwithstanding some exaggeration which may be noted in the description @@ -13446,7 +12882,7 @@ before Labat. On this bird the reader may also consult the Memoir of Geoffroi de Villeneuve (<i>Actes de la Société d'histoire naturelle de Paris</i>).]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N129" id="footnote_N129"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N129"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N129">129</a> (p. 158). <i>Isle of Herons.</i>—[Since it was to these islands on the coast of Africa, that, in the first epoch of our discoveries, expeditions (by preference) @@ -13461,7 +12897,7 @@ that of the famous Livio Sanuto, on the first sheet of his in the most northerly part of all the group, Tider in the most southerly of all, and the Isle of Nar (Naar) between the two.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N130" id="footnote_N130"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N130"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N130">130</a> (p. 159). <i>What we have been ordered.</i>—[By these expressions it is evident that the views and plans of the illustrious Infant were not concerned with making @@ -13470,12 +12906,11 @@ with the prosecution of the discoveries. The passage which occurs in the next chapter, as to the "great joy" of the crews, and especially of the "lower class" at meeting with the other caravels at the Isle of Herons, "in order to put in hand the matter," <i>i.e.</i>, a new incursion -against the Moors, shows us the spirit which <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[Pg 333]</a></span>animated those sailors: +against the Moors, shows us the spirit which <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_333">[Pg 333]</a></span>animated those sailors: which spirit, perhaps, some of the captains were not able at times to hold in check and moderate.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N131" id="footnote_N131"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N131"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N131">131</a> (p. 164). <i>The Banner of the Crusade ... Gil Eannes.</i>—[Barros omits these details, which are so interesting for the history of those expeditions. This Gil Eannes was @@ -13483,14 +12918,14 @@ the same who had first passed beyond Cape Bojador. (See ch. ix of this Chronicle.)]—S. On the <i>Banner of the Crusade</i>, see Introduction to vol. ii, pp. xviii-xix.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N132" id="footnote_N132"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N132"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N132">132</a> (p. 165). <i>Alvaro de Freitas.</i>—[Barros says that Alvaro de Freitas was Commander of Algezur. (<i>Decade I</i>, Bk. <span class="smcap">i</span>, ch. ii.)]—S. Cf. in this Chronicle, pp. 152, 157-8, 161, 165-6, 174, 194-5, 197.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N133" id="footnote_N133"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N133"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N133">133</a> (p. 167). <i>Fra Gil de Roma</i> [lived in the time of Philippe le Bel, King of France. The treatise <i>De Regimine Principum</i>, which he wrote in 1285 for the education of that @@ -13531,19 +12966,19 @@ literary relations which existed between Portugal, France, and other countries at the end of the Middle Ages.]—S. See Martins, <i>Os Filhos de D. João I</i>, chs. i, iv, v, vi.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N134" id="footnote_N134"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N134"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N134">134</a> (p. 169). <i>Pero Allemain, etc.</i>—See p. 55 of this Chronicle, on Balthasar, an undoubted German of the "household of the Emperor."</p> <p><span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[Pg 334]</a></span></p> +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_334">[Pg 334]</a></span></p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N135" id="footnote_N135"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N135"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N135">135</a> (p. 173). <i>Directions from the Lord Infant.</i>—These seem to have been rather vague for purposes of exploration, and are differently given by <i>Gomez Pirez</i> (p. 173). See text of this version pp. 95, 173, etc., and next note.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N136" id="footnote_N136"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N136"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N136">136</a> (p. 174). <i>River of Nile.</i>—[Compare this passage with our remarks in the notes to chs. liii, xxxii, xv, and xiii, about the true plans of the illustrious @@ -13563,7 +12998,7 @@ his uncle, first among all the Princes of Christendom, commenced,..."]—S. What Gomez Pirez says here implicitly contradicts Lançarote's statement, p. 172; see note 135.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N137" id="footnote_N137"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N137"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N137">137</a> (p. 174). <i>The terrestrial Paradise.</i>—[We call the attention of the reader to this passage, in itself very interesting, especially because the words of @@ -13599,8 +13034,7 @@ systematic opinion. On the map of Andrea Bianco, the terrestrial Paradise is to be found marked in the most easterly part of Asia.</p> <p class="footnote">Alvaro de Freitas in these words of his, alluded -either to the locality <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_335" -id="Page_335">[Pg 335]</a></span>in which Paradise was to be found on +either to the locality <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_335">[Pg 335]</a></span>in which Paradise was to be found on the ancient charts—and this, we think, is the more probable supposition—or he referred to the <i>Cosmology</i> of Dante, according to which Paradise was situate in the middle of the seas of the @@ -13662,7 +13096,7 @@ one existence under two conditions, visible and invisible, corporeal and incorporeal, sensual and intellectual. As pertaining to this world, it existed, he considers, in a land which was on, but not of, the earth that we inhabit; for it lay on higher ground, it breathed a <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_336">[Pg 336]</a></span>purer air, and, though many of the saints had fixed it in the East, it was really beyond our ken.</p> @@ -13694,7 +13128,7 @@ derivati alla Geografia</i>, etc., p. 44] we have a better illustration of the undying vigour of the oldest and most poetic of physical myths, under almost any changes of politics and religion."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N138" id="footnote_N138"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N138"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N138">138</a> (p. 176). <i>Or else upon their feathers for the rest of the time ... other fish.</i>—[This bird is the <i>Phœnicopterus</i>.]—S.</p> @@ -13705,12 +13139,12 @@ note 128 to p. 156, on the <i>Buceros Africanus</i>.]—S.</p> <p class="footnote"><i>Ibid</i>: <i>Other fish.</i>—[This is the <i>Pristis</i>.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N139" id="footnote_N139"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N139"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N139">139</a> (p. 176). <i>Quite alive.</i>—[This fish appears to be the <i>Remora</i>.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N140" id="footnote_N140"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N140"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N140">140</a> (p. 176). <i>The two palm trees, etc.</i>—[These palm trees exist on some old MS. maps. We may compare this passage with what the author says in ch. xxxi, and with the @@ -13724,23 +13158,23 @@ the northern bank, and the Negro Jaloffs who dwell on the southern bank (see <i>Durand</i>, vol. ii, p. 60, and <i>Rennell</i>, Appendix, p. 80).]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N141" id="footnote_N141"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N141"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N141">141</a> (p. 177). <i>This green land.</i>—[On the manuscript map of João Freire of 1546, appears marked at the entrance of the river Senegal, the "arvoredo" of which Azurara speaks.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N142" id="footnote_N142"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N142"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N142">142</a> (p. 177). <i>Azanegue prisoners.</i>—[Compare this important passage with what Azurara says in other places, pp. 41, 45-6, 48-9, 55; and <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_337">[Pg 337]</a></span>Introduction to vol. ii, pp. iv, xxvi, lviii, lix, about the Infant and the information which he collected from the natives, and which he compared with the geographical charts he was constantly studying.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N143" id="footnote_N143"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N143"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N143">143</a> (p. 178). <i>Entereth into it so.</i>—[This same confusion which the Portuguese mariners made between the Senegal and the Nile is one more proof of the influence @@ -13752,7 +13186,7 @@ Sénégal</i>, p. 343, and Demanet, <i>Nouvelle histoire d'Afrique</i>, vol. i, p. 62, iv, xii, xxii-xxv, xxxiii, xlii-xliii, xlvii-xlix, lviii.)]—S. Also see Introduction to vol. ii, p. lviii, etc.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N144" id="footnote_N144"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N144"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N144">144</a> (p. 180). <i>Mediterranean Sea, etc.</i>—[This passage shows that Azurara only had notice at that time of the ivory commerce which was carried on through the ports of the @@ -13793,8 +13227,7 @@ no (writing) work has yet appeared upon the subject from any one of our nation. Among other passages of this Chronicle we noted, on p. 156, note 128, the extraordinary exaggeration with which our seamen described the beak of the <i>Buceros Africanus</i>, of which they said "the mouth and -maw of these birds is so great that the leg of <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[Pg 338]</a></span>a man, however large it +maw of these birds is so great that the leg of <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_338">[Pg 338]</a></span>a man, however large it were, could go into it as far as the knee." We have also seen another marvellous description of the beak of the <i>Phœnicopterus</i>, and finally the one which was inspired by the account given them of the @@ -13849,7 +13282,7 @@ discoveries, in which the greatest enthusiasm prevailed for the prosecution of enterprises of such moment, the reading of the <i>Marvels of the World</i>, and of the <i>Travels of Marco Polo</i>, which the Infant D. Pedro brought from Venice, formed beyond doubt <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[Pg 339]</a></span>the +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_339">[Pg 339]</a></span>the delight of all those famous men, courtiers of the Infant D. Henry, of his illustrious father, and of his brothers—courtiers, moreover, who received their education in the royal or princely palaces. The @@ -13905,7 +13338,7 @@ systematic domination exercised over much of mediæval thought, not only in geography, natural history and ethnology, but in other departments also by the pseudo-science represented in these <i>Mirabilia</i>.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N145" id="footnote_N145"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N145"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N145">145</a> (p. 183). <i>Paulus Orosius.</i>—[Here we must note the omission of the name of Diodorus Siculus among the authors cited by Azurara, especially as he @@ -13913,7 +13346,7 @@ is, among all the ancient historians, the one who has left us the most important and circumstantial account of the Nile. The first Latin version of Diodorus by Poggio only appeared in 1472, nineteen years after Azurara had finished this chronicle. The works <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[Pg 340]</a></span>of +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_340">[Pg 340]</a></span>of Orosius were held in high estimation among the learned of the Middle Ages. This writer was born at Braga in Lusitania, agreeably to the opinion of some authors. (See <i>Fr. Leam de St. Thomas, bened. lusit. @@ -13930,7 +13363,7 @@ peninsula, and the peoples and nations of the North in the first centuries of the Middle Ages.]—S. See <i>Dawn of Modern Geography</i>, pp. 353-5.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N146" id="footnote_N146"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N146"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N146">146</a> (p. 184). <i>Mossylon Emporion</i> (<i>Mossille Nemporyo</i>).—[Azurara alters the name. The passage to which the Chronicler refers is the following:—<i>Et Ægyptum @@ -13941,7 +13374,7 @@ class="smcap">i</span>, vi.)]—S. On this <i>Emporion</i>, see Bunbury's <i>Ancient Geography</i>, vol ii, pp. 692; <i>Solinus</i>, ch. lvi.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N147" id="footnote_N147"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N147"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N147">147</a> (p. 184). <i>Josepho Rabano.</i>—[This is the celebrated author of the history of the Jews, Flavius Josephus, whose work was first composed in Syriac and @@ -13950,7 +13383,7 @@ he ordered it to be put into the public library. The first Latin translation which was printed, according to some bibliographers, was in 1470, seventeen years after this Chronicle was finished.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N148" id="footnote_N148"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N148"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N148">148</a> (p. 184). <i>Meroë.</i>—[On this African island the reader can consult <i>Ptolemy</i>, iv, 8; <i>Herodotus</i>, ii, 29; <i>Strabo</i>, Bks. <span @@ -13961,7 +13394,7 @@ Mundi</i>, finished in 1410: a book which had a great vogue in the fifteenth and even in the sixteenth century.]—S. Cf. also Pliny, <i>H. N.</i>, ii, 73; v, 9; Cailliaud, <i>L'isle de Meroe</i>.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N149" id="footnote_N149"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N149"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N149">149</a> (p. 184). <i>Gondojre.</i>—[According to our belief the reading should be Gondolfo. This writer had travelled in Palestine, and his life is (to be @@ -13971,15 +13404,14 @@ the writer of the eleventh-century treatise "Contra Simoniam," etc., or the "Magister Scholarum" of the thirteenth, usually called the "Master of Stommeln."</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N150" id="footnote_N150"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N150"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N150">150</a> (p. 185). <i>Crocodiles.</i>—Here we have an original MS. note.—[This is an animal, as Pliny relateth, which breedeth in the Nile, and whose custom and nature is to live by day on land and by night in the water; in the water to feed on the fish upon which it liveth and maintaineth itself, and on the land to sleep and refresh itself. But when it cometh out in the morning to the -bank, if it findeth a boy or a man <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[Pg 341]</a></span>it quickly killeth him, +bank, if it findeth a boy or a man <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_341">[Pg 341]</a></span>it quickly killeth him, and it is said that it swalloweth them whole. And it is a very evil and very dangerous beast.]</p> @@ -13995,7 +13427,7 @@ discovered there lately, and communicated to the Institute of France (Royal Academy of Inscriptions) by M. Hase. This city was one of the busiest of the ancient Regency of Argel.]</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N151" id="footnote_N151"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N151"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N151">151</a> (p. 188). <i>Dog Star</i> (<i>Canicolla</i>).—Here we have an original MS. note.—[This star, as saith the interpreter of Ovid, giveth its name to the Dog Days, @@ -14017,7 +13449,7 @@ Subtilis, one of the chief philosophers of the Middle Ages, and Professor in Oxford</i> (<i>see Wadding, Vita J. Duns Scoti, doctoris subtilis, published in 1644</i>).]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N152" id="footnote_N152"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N152"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N152">152</a> (p. 188). <i>Ellice and Cenosura.</i>—Here we have another manuscript note.—[These are the two poles, to wit, Arctic and Antarctic. And the interpreter of @@ -14026,13 +13458,13 @@ that <i>Arcom</i> is a Greek word, and signifieth what in Latin is meant by <i>Ursi</i>, and in the Portuguese language by <i>Ursas</i>; and that, besides, by each of these signs we call the North.]</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N153" id="footnote_N153"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N153"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N153">153</a> (p. 189). <i>So directly passeth the sun, etc.</i>—[See Strabo, Bk. <span class="smcap">xvii</span>, who refers to the wells without shade during the summer solstice.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N153a" id="footnote_N153a"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N153a"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N153a">[153a]</a> (pp. 188-9). <i>Bishop Achoreus.</i>—[Azurara refers here to Achoreus, the Egyptian high priest of whom Lucan speaks in the <i>Pharsalia</i>, Canto x. The @@ -14042,11 +13474,10 @@ this chapter of Azurara with the episode of Canto x of the <i>Pharsalia</i>, we see clearly that it was from Lucan he derived the whole of his description of the Nile.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N154" id="footnote_N154"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N154"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N154">154</a> (p. 191). <i>The marvels of the Nile.</i>—[So great was the influence of the systematic geography -of the ancients upon the imagination of <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[Pg 342]</a></span>the Portuguese of the +of the ancients upon the imagination of <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_342">[Pg 342]</a></span>the Portuguese of the fifteenth century, that, on arriving at the Senegal, and seeing that the water was sweet very near to the mouth, and very clear, in the same manner as the Nile (<i>Nulli fluminum dulcior gustus est</i>, said @@ -14082,14 +13513,14 @@ Edrisi (Jaubert), i, 11-13, 17-19, 27-33, 35, 37, 297, 301-5, 312, 315, Introduction to vol. ii, pp. xliv-l, and <i>Dawn of Modern Geography</i>, pp. 267-8, 323-6, 367, 462-3, 348, 363, 365.)</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N155" id="footnote_N155"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N155"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N155">155</a> (p. 191). <i>Fish or some other natural product of the sea.</i>—[This important passage is one proof the more of the priority of our discoveries on the west coast of Africa.]—S. Not, of course, an absolute proof, though it strengthens the plausibility of the Portuguese claim.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N156" id="footnote_N156"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N156"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N156">156</a> (p. 193). <i>Arms of the Infant.</i>—[This island, as well as the other of which mention is made above, where these sailors encountered the Arms of the Infant @@ -14099,7 +13530,7 @@ and the Cape of Masts, on a curious map of Africa in the unpublished navigation aux côtes occidentales d'Afrique</i>, by Admiral Roussin, p. 61—<i>Des iles de la Madeleine</i>).]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N157" id="footnote_N157"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N157"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N157">157</a> (p. 193). <i>This tree</i>, etc.—[This is the baobab, a tree noted for its enormous size, and which is to be met with on the Senegal, on the Gambia, and even on the @@ -14107,13 +13538,12 @@ Congo, at which point Captain Tucklay (Tuckey) mentions it among the trees to be found on the banks of the Zaire. This tree had been described by Adanson (<i>Histoire Naturelle du Sénégal</i>, Paris, 1757, pp. 54 and 104), and from this circumstance Bernardo Jussieu gave it the -name of Adansonia. Its <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_343" -id="Page_343">[Pg 343]</a></span>trunk is sometimes more than 90 ft. in +name of Adansonia. Its <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_343">[Pg 343]</a></span>trunk is sometimes more than 90 ft. in circumference (see the work cited above). Our mariners, and Azurara himself, however, described it 310 years before the French naturalist who gave it the botanical name by which it is now known.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N158" id="footnote_N158"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N158"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N158">158</a> (p. 194). <i>Rio d'Ouro.</i>—[Some French writers, who have lately treated of the famous Catalan Atlas in the Royal Library of Paris, to which they assign @@ -14135,7 +13565,7 @@ voyage (as stated) does not at all prove that geographical knowledge in which accompanies the said memoir).]—S. Cf. Introduction to vol. ii, pp. lxiii-lxiv.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N159" id="footnote_N159"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N159"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N159">159</a> (p. 194). <i>To the Kingdom.</i>—[By this passage, and similar ones in chs. x, xi, and xvi, it is proved that the commercial relations of the Portuguese with @@ -14144,7 +13574,7 @@ middle of the fifteenth century. The imports then consisted of gold-dust, slaves, and skins of sea-calves.]—S. Cf. Introduction to vol. ii, pp. x-xiii, lxi-lxxi.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N160" id="footnote_N160"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N160"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N160">160</a> (p. 198). <i>Tider.</i>—[An island hard by Arguim (or forming one of the Arguim group). We must now add to what we said before, that this island, as well as those of the @@ -14153,7 +13583,7 @@ unpublished map of Vaz Dourado, but without the names given in this Chronicle. That cosmographer (Dourado) included them all under the denomination of <i>Isles of Herons</i>.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N161" id="footnote_N161"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N161"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N161">161</a> (p. 199). <i>Isle of Cerina.</i>—[Comparing our text with the excellent map of Vaz Dourado, we find on the latter this island marked as nearest to the @@ -14166,38 +13596,38 @@ a map which includes the part of the coast from Cape Branco to the River of St. John, we read over an island very near Tider the word "Grine," which appears to be the Cerina of Azurara.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N162" id="footnote_N162"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N162"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N162">162</a> (p. 204). <i>Arrived at the end</i>, etc.—[On the position of this stream, see the map of d'Anville, published in the work of P. Labat, <i>Nouvelle relation de l'Afrique</i>, tom. I; and the <i>Mémoire sur la navigation aux côtes occidentales d'Afrique</i>, by Admiral Roussin, at p. 44, where he speaks of the <i>Baie du Lévrier</i>, which is 8 leagues <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[Pg 344]</a></span>in +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_344">[Pg 344]</a></span>in extent from N. to S., and 6 leagues across. This bay, in which our sailors entered, is to the north of the Cape of St. Anne.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N163" id="footnote_N163"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N163"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N163">163</a> (p. 212). <i>This Prince.</i>—[Compare this passage with what we said in note 92, ch. xxx, as to the authority of this chronicle.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N164" id="footnote_N164"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N164"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N164">164</a> (p. 214). <i>Point of Santa Anna.</i>—[It is situate to the south of the Rio de S. João, on the chart of João Freire of 1546.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N165" id="footnote_N165"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N165"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N165">165</a> (p. 218). <i>Islands.</i>—[We think that these islands are the ones marked on certain charts, principally French, with the name of "Ilhas da Madalena."]—S].</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N166" id="footnote_N166"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N166"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N166">166</a> (p. 220). <i>Buffaloes.</i>—[It was, in fact, the African buffalo that our seamen saw there.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N167" id="footnote_N167"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N167"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N167">167</a> (p. 224). <i>Hermes.</i>—(<ins title ="Hermas">Ἔρμας</ins>). Azurara refers here to the book of this author entitled <i>The Shepherd</i>, composed in the pontificate of St. @@ -14207,16 +13637,16 @@ Tertullian mentioned this work. By this passage we see that Azurara, in citing it, did not admit the view of Gelasius, who classed it among the apocryphal books.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N168" id="footnote_N168"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N168"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N168">168</a> (p. 225). <i>As he could.</i>—[Compare this passage with what we have said in previous notes about the Infant's plans.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N169" id="footnote_N169"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N169"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N169">169</a> (p. 225). <i>Nile.</i>—[The Senegal, or Nile of the Negroes.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N170" id="footnote_N170"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N170"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N170">170</a> (p. 226). <i>An island.</i>—[It must be the Island of Gorea (Goree), situate in 14° 39' 55" N. lat. On this island see Demanet, <i>Nouvelle histoire de l'Afrique</i>, tom. 1, @@ -14224,7 +13654,7 @@ pp. 87-97, passim. <i>Notices statistiques sur les colonies françaises</i> (troisième partie, pp. 187-189), a work published by the Ministry of Marine in 1839.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N171" id="footnote_N171"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N171"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N171">171</a> (p. 228). <i>Cape of the Masts.</i>—[This cape appears marked with this name in nearly all the ancient MS. maps of the sixteenth century. It is clear then that the @@ -14234,7 +13664,7 @@ Barros (<i>Decade I</i>, liv. 1, fol. 26, ed. 1628) says of this voyage: then gave it on account of some bare palm trees that at first sight looked like masts set up."]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N172" id="footnote_N172"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N172"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N172">172</a> (p. 229). <i>A hind.</i>—[This description leaves not the smallest doubt that the animal which our seamen saw there, and of which the author treats, is the antelope, and @@ -14242,21 +13672,21 @@ probably "the other beasts" were herds of the same kind. On the history of the antelopes the reader should consult Buffon and Cuvier.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N173" id="footnote_N173"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N173"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N173">173</a> (p. 230). <i>Dwellings</i> (<i>Essacanas</i>).—[This word is not to be found either in the <i>Elucidario</i> or in Portuguese dictionaries; it is met with, however, in the heptaglot of Castell, and in Golius, but there the meaning of this Arabic word is given as being "a place where a person dwells." Even if this be admitted for the explanation of the <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_345">[Pg 345]</a></span>text, the latter still remains obscure; however, it seems to us that the author meant to say, that all those observations were made in the "(Essacanas) dwellings ... that exist on certain sandbanks, according," etc. The mariners drew their charts, and marked the coasts, banks, etc., on the very spots themselves.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N174" id="footnote_N174"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N174"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N174">174</a> (p. 230). <i>Charts.</i>—[This passage shows in the clearest manner that the first hydrographical maps of the west coast of Africa, beyond Bojador, were made by the Portuguese @@ -14265,7 +13695,7 @@ adopted and copied by the cosmographers of the whole of Europe (see <i>Memoria sobre a prioridade dos descobrimentos dos Portuguezes</i>, etc., §§ ix, x, and xi).]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N175" id="footnote_N175"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N175"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N175">175</a> (p. 230). <i>Oadem.</i>—[We judge this to be the place called by Cadamosto Hoden (Guaden), and of which he says: "On the right of Cape Branco inland there is an inhabited place @@ -14279,7 +13709,7 @@ agreeably to this account on the chart of the Itineraries of the caravans which M. Walckenaer added to his work, <i>Recherches géographiques sur l'intérieur de l'Afrique</i>.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N176" id="footnote_N176"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N176"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N176">176</a> (p. 231). <i>Carts.</i>—[<i>Alquitões</i>, an Arabic term not met with either in our dictionaries or in the <i>Elucidario</i>, but found in the @@ -14290,33 +13720,33 @@ in the war regulations of the Kings D. John I and D. Affonso V (Souza, Arabic term which had fallen out of use in Portuguese in the fifteenth century.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N177" id="footnote_N177"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N177"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N177">177</a> (p. 231). <i>Few.</i>—[See the description in the travels of Clapperton.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N178" id="footnote_N178"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N178"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N178">178</a> (p. 231). <i>Confetti.</i>—[See the <i>Itinèraire de Tripoli de Barbarie à la ville de Tomboctu</i>, by the Cheyk Hagg-Kassem, published by M. Walckenaer in his <i>Recherches sur l'intérieur de l'Afrique</i>, p. 425; the account agrees with that in the text.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N179" id="footnote_N179"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N179"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N179">179</a> (p. 231). <i>Bestiality.</i>—[This same description and expression is to be found in <i>Leo Africanus</i>.]—S. The last may be read in the Hakluyt Soc. ed., vol. i, pp. 130-3, 153-4, 158-161, 218.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N180" id="footnote_N180"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N180"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N180">180</a> (p. 232). <i>Fernandez.</i>—[As to João Fernandez, see ch. xxix, and the note on the stay of this traveller at the Rio do Ouro in 1445, and also ch. xxxii.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N181" id="footnote_N181"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N181"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N181">181</a> (p. 232). <i>Went with them.</i>—[Though this account of João Fernandez is very important, because anterior by almost a century to <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[Pg 346]</a></span>the +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_346">[Pg 346]</a></span>the description of the well-known Leo Africanus, yet the most important part of it is wanting: namely, the route he followed, and the places he visited during the seven months he spent with the caravans. Despite the @@ -14325,7 +13755,7 @@ contains, and its exactness, is confirmed by the later writings of Leo Africanus, Marmol, and other travellers, to whom we refer the reader.]—S.]</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N182" id="footnote_N182"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N182"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N182">182</a> (p. 232). <i>All of sand.</i>—Here is another note of the original MS.: [Of this land speaketh Moses in the 15th chapter of Exodus, and Josephus and Master @@ -14336,7 +13766,7 @@ command, threw in the piece of wood and made it sweet. And this took place before they arrived at the place where God sent them the manna.] See note 148 (to p. 183).</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N183" id="footnote_N183"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N183"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N183">183</a> (p. 232). <i>Tagazza</i> (<i>Tagaoz</i>).—[This land is the Tagaza of Cadamosto (ch. xii, p. 21), and Tagazza of Jackson, on the way from Akka to @@ -14344,17 +13774,17 @@ Timbuctoo.]—S. See Leo Africanus, Hakluyt Soc. ed., 117, 798, 800, 816, 829; Pacheco Pereira, <i>Esmeraldo</i>, 43; Dr. Barth, <i>Reise</i>, iv, 616.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N184" id="footnote_N184"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N184"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N184">184</a> (p. 233). <i>Palms.</i>—[See Denham and Clapperton.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N185" id="footnote_N185"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N185"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N185">185</a> (p. 233). <i>Water.</i>—[See the Itineraries already cited and published in M. Walckenaer's <i>Recherches</i>, etc., and also the <i>Description of Africa</i>, by Leo Africanus.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N186" id="footnote_N186"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N186"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N186">186</a> (p. 233). <i>Write.</i>—[This detail is very curious, because it indicates that in the fifteenth century, when João <ins title="'Fernandes' in the @@ -14370,14 +13800,14 @@ tongue.—<i>Vide</i> Clapperton's Travels, and Leo Africanus in Ramusio, etc.]—S. See the Hakluyt Soc. Leo Africanus, pp. 133, 165-7.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N187" id="footnote_N187"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N187"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N187">187</a> (p. 233). <i>Berbers.</i>—[According to Burckhardt, <i>Trav.</i>, pp. 64 and 207, these are the Berbers. Our author includes here the Lybians. Compare with Leo Africanus in Ramusio.]—S. See the Hakluyt Soc. Leo Africanus, pp. 129, 133, 199, 202-5, 218.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N188" id="footnote_N188"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N188"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N188">188</a> (p. 233). <i>These last.</i>—[It appears from this passage that the Touariks are treated of, and their conflicts with the Negro Fullahs, or of the Foullan.]—S. On the @@ -14385,11 +13815,10 @@ Tuâreg, see Leo (Hakluyt Soc. ed.), pp. 127, 151, 198, 216, 798-9, 815-6; also Dubois, <i>Tombouctou la mystérieuse</i>, and Hourst, <i>Sur le Niger</i>.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N189" id="footnote_N189"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N189"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N189">189</a> (p. 233). <i>To sell.</i>—[It was this trade in Negro slaves which the Christian merchants carried on with -North Africa that led to the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_347" -id="Page_347">[Pg 347]</a></span>singular claim of Zuniga and other +North Africa that led to the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_347">[Pg 347]</a></span>singular claim of Zuniga and other Spanish writers, that the Castilians—and in particular the Andalusians—trafficked in the Negroes of Guinea before the Portuguese; and by a confusion, either ignorant or intended, they tried @@ -14397,7 +13826,7 @@ to dispute with us the priority of our discovery of Guinea, and our exclusive commerce with this part of Africa which we were the first to find. See our <i>Memoria</i>, already cited, § xvii.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N190" id="footnote_N190"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N190"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N190">190</a> (p. 234). <i>Not certain.</i>—[This passage shows that Azurara did not believe in the existence of the great empire of Melli very rich in gold mines, @@ -14405,19 +13834,19 @@ though in the preceding century it had been visited by the celebrated Arab traveller Ibn-Batuta.]—S. On Melli, cf. Leo Africanus (Hakluyt Soc. ed.), pp. 125, 128, 133-4, 201, 823, 841.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N191" id="footnote_N191"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N191"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N191">191</a> (p. 234). <i>On the heavens.</i>—[Leo Africanus says that amongst the Arabs and other African peoples many persons are to be met with who, without ever having opened a single book, discourse fairly well on astrology.]—S. See Leo Africanus, (Hakluyt Soc. ed.), pp. 177, 460, 600.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N192" id="footnote_N192"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N192"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N192">192</a> (p. 234). <i>Hussos francos.</i>—Meaning unknown. The word is not found in Portuguese dictionaries.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N193" id="footnote_N193"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N193"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N193">193</a> (p. 235). <i>Fifty leagues.</i>—[This figure does not seem to be exaggerated. <i>Vide</i> Rennell's "Memoir on the rate of travelling as performed by @@ -14428,24 +13857,24 @@ distance that takes an ordinary camel ten. But these do not journey with the ordinary caravans, but are used only for warlike enterprises.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N194" id="footnote_N194"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N194"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N194">194</a> (p. 236). <i>Resin</i> [<i>Anime</i>].—See Garcia de Orta's <i>Simples e Drogas</i>, ed. Conde de Ficalho, vol. ii, pp. 43, 44.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N195" id="footnote_N195"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N195"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N195">195</a> (p. 236). <i>Six hundred leagues.</i>—[We think this should read 200 and not 600 as in the text, which seems to be a mistake, because the known portion of the west coast of Africa to Cape Bojador has not an extension agreeing with the numeral letters in the text.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N196" id="footnote_N196"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N196"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N196">196</a> (p. 237). <i>Already heard.</i>—[On this important passage, see our <i>Memoria sobre a prioridade</i>, etc., §§ ix, x, xviii.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N197" id="footnote_N197"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N197"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N197">197</a> (p. 238). <i>Maciot.</i>—[Compare this with what is said in the book: <i>Histoire de la première descouverte et conqueste des Canaries faite dès l'an 1402 par messire @@ -14456,10 +13885,9 @@ information of this expedition of Bethencourt from ancient accounts. This chronicle was finished in the library of King Affonso V in 1453, and Cadamosto sailed in the service of Portugal two years later (1455), so that his account of the Canaries is posterior to that of -Azurara.]—S.</p> <p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_348" -id="Page_348">[Pg 348]</a></span></p> +Azurara.]—S.</p> <p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_348">[Pg 348]</a></span></p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N198" id="footnote_N198"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N198"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N198">198</a> (p. 242). <i>Bad man.</i>—Another MS. note. ["Marco Polo saith that in the realm of Grand Tartary there are other like men, who when they receive their guests, thinking to give @@ -14468,20 +13896,20 @@ this for them in this world, so the gods will do likewise for themselves in the other. And this they hold because they are idolaters and have no law, but live only in those first idolatries."]</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N199" id="footnote_N199"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N199"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N199">199</a> (p. 245). <i>Discover.</i>—[This passage shows that the Infant had in view the discovery of Guinea from the commencement of the expeditions he fitted out. In this, Azurara differs somewhat from Cadamosto's account.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N200" id="footnote_N200"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N200"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N200">200</a> (p. 246). <i>Machico.</i>—[Compare with Barros, <i>Decade I</i>, i, ff. 6, 7 and 8, ed. Lisbon, 1628. The silence preserved by Azurara about Robert Machim and Anne d'Arfet seems to show that this romance had not been invented in his day.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N201" id="footnote_N201"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N201"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N201">201</a> (p. 247). 1445 ... <i>Gonçalo Velho.</i>—[In the unpublished chart of Gabriel de Valsequa, made in Majorca in 1439, the following note is written in the middle of the @@ -14522,19 +13950,19 @@ the map of the Majorcan cosmographer, which is the most modern, are all altered, while in the Catalan map made by his compatriots, sixty-four years earlier, the following names given by the Portuguese discoverers are found: Ilha de Corvo, de S. Jorge, and de Santa Maria, just as in -the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[Pg +the <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_349">[Pg 349]</a></span>Italian maps of the fourteenth century.]—S. The seven islands mentioned rather confusedly by Azurara at end of ch. lxxxiii (p. 248, top) are the Azores.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N201a" id="footnote_N201a"></a> +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N201a"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N201a">[201a]</a> (p. 248). <i>Reasonings.</i>—Azurara here omits a document of extreme interest, which was given in full by Affonso Cerveira—another instance of the superiority of our unhappily-lost original to the court historian's copy.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N202" id="footnote_N202"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N202"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N202">202</a> (p. 252). <i>Algarve.</i>—[The Kings of Castille complained of these invasions, and there were many disputes between Portugal and Castille as to the lordship of these @@ -14543,40 +13971,40 @@ treats at length of this subject, especially in ch. viii. Compare with what Azurara says in this chapter, Barros, <i>Decade I</i>, i, cap. 12, fol. 23, ed. 1628.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N202a" id="footnote_N202a"></a> +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N202a"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N202a">[202a]</a> (p. 252). <i>Enregistered.</i>—Viz., by Affonso Cerveira, in the original chronicle.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N203" id="footnote_N203"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N203"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N203">203</a> (p. 254). <i>Tristam.</i>—[This river kept the name of Rio de Nuno, or Rio de Nuno Tristão, as appears from nearly all the old maps, in memory of this catastrophe.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N203a" id="footnote_N203a"></a> +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N203a"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N203a">[203a]</a> (p. 255). <i>Twenty-one.</i>—Again not counting Nuno Tristam himself.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N204" id="footnote_N204"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N204"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N204">204</a> (p. 257.). <i>Sines.</i>—Sines, on the extreme S.W. coast of the Estremadura province of Portugal, was the birthplace of Vasco da Gama, discoverer of the sea-route to India, and one of the world's great navigators. It lies 147 miles S.S.E. of Setubal.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N205" id="footnote_N205"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N205"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N205">205</a> (p. 258). <i>Cape of Masts.</i>—[<i>Vide</i> note to p. 227 of this version.]</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N206" id="footnote_N206"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N206"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N206">206</a> (p. 260). A <i>river.</i>—[This river is marked in the map of Juan de La Cosa (1500) with the name of Rio de Lagos, in that of João Freire (1546) and in others with that of Rio do Lago; and though Dourado marks a river to the south of the Cabo dos Matos, he gives it no name.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N207" id="footnote_N207"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N207"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N207">207</a> (p. 261). <i>Beyond C. Verde.</i>—[The great inlet which they had reached, and which is situate 110 leagues south of Cape Verde, is beyond Sierra Leone, and is @@ -14597,26 +14025,24 @@ Freire [1546], and called by Dourado R. dos Pes [1571]); R. da Tamara (de Case in La Cosa and Freire); Serra Leoa (Sierra Leone).]—S. </p> -<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_350" -id="Page_350">[Pg 350]</a></span> <a name="footnote_N208" -id="footnote_N208"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N208">208</a> (p. 264). +<p class="footnote"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_350">[Pg 350]</a></span> <a id="footnote_N208"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N208">208</a> (p. 264). <i>River ... caravels.</i>—[Undoubtedly the Rio Grande. Cf. Walckenaer, <i>Histoire générale des Voyages</i>, vol. i, p. 79, note: where he corrects the mistake of Clarke in his <i>Progress of Maritime Discovery</i> (1803), p. 221.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N209" id="footnote_N209"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N209"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N209">209</a> (p. 265). <i>Cape of ... Ransom.</i>—[On old maps this cape is marked to the south of Arguim, and it appears under the same name in that of Juan de La Cosa, while in João Freire it is called <i>Porto do Resgate</i>.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N210" id="footnote_N210"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N210"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N210">210</a> (p. 267). <i>Expenses with ... Moors.</i>—[This passage shows that trading relations with Africa were already beginning to assume a more regular character.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N211" id="footnote_N211"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N211"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N211">211</a> (p. 268). <i>Porto da Caldeira.</i>—[A name not met with in the oldest maps (<i>e.g.</i>, Benincasa of 1467), which is one of those most nearly @@ -14630,7 +14056,7 @@ six leagues up; and arriving there he entered a port on which our men had previously bestowed the name of <i>Porto da Caldeira</i>.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N212" id="footnote_N212"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N212"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N212">212</a> (p. 268). <i>Well content.</i>—[To our mind this important passage shows that before the discovery of the Rio do Ouro by the Portuguese, Europeans did not @@ -14645,12 +14071,12 @@ roads used from remote antiquity, and come and traffic at a point of which they know little, and give it a preference to the recognised <i>entrepôts</i> of ancient caravan commerce.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N213" id="footnote_N213"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N213"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N213">213</a> (p. 274). <i>Land ... level.</i>—[The low land marked on ancient maps to the north of the Rio do Ouro.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N214" id="footnote_N214"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N214"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N214">214</a> (p. 275). <i>Rocks.</i>—[We saw before how Gomez Pires, on reaching the Rio do Ouro, cast anchor at the mouth of the river, and afterwards made his way up the stream to a port @@ -14664,18 +14090,17 @@ Roussin); and after they had made eleven leagues in all, they met with the Arabs, who took refuge in "some very big rocks that were there." These rocks are the seven mountains marked in maps by our mariners of that time, and they are depicted in the Mappemonde of Fra Mauro (1460), -and copied from <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_351" -id="Page_351">[Pg 351]</a></span>these very Portuguese nautical +and copied from <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_351">[Pg 351]</a></span>these very Portuguese nautical charts—the "lofty mountains" of the globe of Martin de Behaim, of Nuremburg.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N215" id="footnote_N215"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N215"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N215">215</a> (p. 277). <i>Meça.</i>—[A city in the province of Sus and empire of Marocco. <i>Leo Africanus</i>, Book <span class="smcap">ii</span>, says it was built by the ancient Africans.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N216" id="footnote_N216"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N216"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N216">216</a> (p. 278). <i>Guineas.</i>—[This passage shows that even then traffic in the Guinea negroes was carried on through the ports on this side of Cape Não. The Infant then knew, @@ -14685,7 +14110,7 @@ before he undertook the business, that this was one of the commercial the south of Marocco, of the commerce between Marocco and Timbuctoo.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N217" id="footnote_N217"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N217"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N217">217</a> (p. 278). <i>Eighteen Moors.</i>—[This detail shows the great influence possessed by João Fernandez over the Moors, doubtless owing to his speaking Arabic @@ -14695,7 +14120,7 @@ says, with justice, that he was the first European to penetrate into the interior of Africa, and that the details of his story present a great analogy with those of the account given by Mungo Park.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N218" id="footnote_N218"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N218"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N218">218</a> (p. 280). <i>Denmark, Sweden and Norway.</i>—[King Christopher then reigned in these three Kingdoms. He was grandson of the Emperor Robert, and nephew of Eric XII, @@ -14703,7 +14128,7 @@ who had abdicated in 1441. He died on January 6th, 1448, and the three crowns were separated.]—S. They were united in 1397 by the Union of Calmar.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N219" id="footnote_N219"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N219"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N219">219</a> (p. 286). <i>Lost men ... Returned to the Kingdom.</i>—[This detail, which is not to be found in ch. xv of the <i>First Decade</i> of Barros, where he treats of this @@ -14728,8 +14153,7 @@ Portuguese. Of the expedition of Vivaldi no news arrived after its departure in the thirteenth century. In the time of Antoniotto there remained a tradition only that it had set out intending to pass through the Straits of Gibraltar and make an unaccustomed voyage to the West. -Antoniotto was a man of good education, <span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[Pg 352]</a></span>and we see that he knew +Antoniotto was a man of good education, <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_352">[Pg 352]</a></span>and we see that he knew the authors who treated of this event; but having imbibed these traditions, and knowing of the existence of a Christian who had remained in these parts, he came to the conclusion—of course in ignorance @@ -14751,14 +14175,14 @@ Portuguese in the Discovery of the West Coast of Africa beyond Cape Bojador," where we show that these maps, far from disproving our priority, rather confirm it.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N220" id="footnote_N220"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N220"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N220">220</a> (p. 286). <i>The Cabo dos Ruyvos.</i>—[Otherwise the <i>Angra dos Ruivos</i> of ancient maps (see note 53). On the great abundance of fish in these parts, see the curious and erudite work of M. Berthelot (<i>De la péche sur la côte occidentale d'Afrique.</i> Paris, 1840).]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N221" id="footnote_N221"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N221"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N221">221</a> (p. 288). <i>Path of Salvation.</i>—[Some modern writers, founding themselves on the accounts of Cadamosto, have tried to make out that the Portuguese were @@ -14770,7 +14194,7 @@ are; but we will nevertheless say that the celebrated Las Casas, in his Bethencourt brought many captives from the Canaries whom he sold in Spain, Portugal, and France.]—S.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N222" id="footnote_N222"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N222"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N222">222</a> (p. 289). <i>Toil in arms.</i>—[Barros could not supply the want of a continuation of the text of Azurara (<i>Dec. I</i>, Bk. <span class="smcap">i</span>, @@ -14792,7 +14216,7 @@ speaks of the king's donation to the Infant D. Fernando, and only in the year 1460 does he relate that at this time Antonio de Nolli, a Genoese by nation and a noble man, "who owing to some troubles in his own country had come to this kingdom" in company with Bartholemew de <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_353" id="Page_353">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_353">[Pg 353]</a></span>Nolli, his brother, and Raphael de Nolli, his nephew, obtained a licence from the Infant to go and discover the Cape Verde Islands; and that some servants of the Infant D. Fernando went on the @@ -14813,7 +14237,7 @@ Azurara says in ch. lxxviii of this present Chronicle.]—S.</p> p. 286) that "Antonio da Nole" and Antoniotto Uso di Mare are one and the same.</p> -<p class="footnote"> <a name="footnote_N223" id="footnote_N223"></a> <a +<p class="footnote"> <a id="footnote_N223"></a> <a href="#fnanchor_N223">223</a> (p. 289). <i>Albert the Great.</i>—[Albertus Magnus, Bishop of Ratisbon, one of the most learned men of the Middle Ages. His works were published at Lyons in @@ -14821,7 +14245,7 @@ twenty-one folio volumes. See the art., <i>Albert le Grand</i>, in vol. xix of the <i>Histoire littéraire de la France</i>, p. 362, etc.]—S.</p> -<hr class="c10" /> +<hr class="c10" > <p class="footnote">In addition to works already mentioned, see the <i>Occidente</i> for March 11th, 1894 (especially Brito Rebello's @@ -14831,11 +14255,11 @@ fifteenth century, in <i>Memorias da Commissão Portugueza</i> (Columbus Centenary); <i>Historia da Universidade da Coimbra</i> (Braga), vol. i, pp. 135-140.</p> -<hr class="p4b" /> +<hr class="p4b" > <p class="center"> APPENDIX.</p> -<hr class="c5" /> +<hr class="c5" > <p class="center p2 ax">ADDENDA TO INTRODUCTION TO VOL. I.</p> @@ -14852,8 +14276,7 @@ doubt lived there for a portion of each year during the last eight years of his life. On December 1st, 1473, we find him in Lisbon on convent business, and on April 2nd, 1474, his servant, one Gonçalo Pires, was named Procurator in his stead. It seems, therefore, that the Chronicler -died between the last two dates. </p> <p><span class='pagenum'><a -name="Page_354" id="Page_354">[Pg 354]</a></span></p> +died between the last two dates. </p> <p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_354">[Pg 354]</a></span></p> <p class="ax">Azurara, though he was forbidden to marry owing to his position as a Knight of the Order of Christ, nevertheless had a son and @@ -14893,7 +14316,7 @@ the same <i>Chronicle</i>, it should be remembered that Affonso de Cerveira, from whose notes the book was compiled, was factor at Benim, and was thus enabled to obtain information at first hand.</p> -<hr class="p4b c10" /> +<hr class="p4b c10" > <p class="center ax"> CORRIGENDA TO VOL. I.</p> @@ -14909,13 +14332,10 @@ captives" <i>read</i> "quarrelling."</p> <p class="p4b"> </p> <div class="figcenter"> - <img src="images/i388final.jpg" - width="258" height="67" alt="Illustration: Design 3" - title="Design 3" /> + <img src="images/i388final.jpg" alt="Illustration: Design 3" title="Design 3" style="width: 258px; height: 67px"> </div> -<p class="center p4"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_355" -id="Page_355">[Pg 355]</a></span>INDEX.</p> +<p class="center p4"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_355">[Pg 355]</a></span>INDEX.</p> <ul class="IX"> <li><b>Abdul-Mumin ben Ali</b>, Intr. <span class="smcap">ii</span>, <a href="#Page_lv">lv</a></li> @@ -15077,7 +14497,7 @@ href="#Page_xx">xx</a>, <a href="#Page_xci">xci</a>; 16</li> <li><b>Barreto, D.</b>, Intr. <span class="smcap">ii</span>, <a href="#Page_lxxxix">lxxxix</a></li> -<li><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_356" id="Page_356">[Pg +<li><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_356">[Pg 356]</a></span> <b>Barros</b>, <b>J</b>., Intr. <span class="smcap">i</span>, ii, xxviii, xlvi. Intr. <span class="smcap">ii</span>, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a>, <a @@ -15299,7 +14719,7 @@ href="#Page_cv">cv</a>, <a href="#Page_cvi">cvi</a></li> <li><b>Columbus, F.</b>, Intr. <span class="smcap">ii</span>, <a href="#Page_xxxv">xxxv</a></li> -<li><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_357" id="Page_357">[Pg +<li><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_357">[Pg 357]</a></span><b>Combitis, N. de</b>, Intr. <span class="smcap">ii</span>, <a href="#Page_lxxxiv">lxxxiv</a>, <a href="#Page_cxxviii">cxxviii</a></li> @@ -15507,7 +14927,7 @@ href="#Page_xliii">xliii</a>; <a href="#Page_297">297</a></li> <li><b>Foscarini, F.</b>, Intr. <span class="smcap">ii</span>, <a href="#Page_cxxxv">cxxxv</a>, <a href="#Page_cxl">cxl</a> <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_358" id="Page_358">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_358">[Pg 358]</a></span></li> <li><b>Freitas, A. de</b>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a @@ -15715,7 +15135,7 @@ href="#Page_xxxvii">xxxvii</a></li> <li><b>Homem, G.</b>, Intr. <span class="smcap">i</span>, xvii; 101-2, 118, <a href="#Page_263">263</a></li> -<li><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_359" id="Page_359">[Pg +<li><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_359">[Pg 359]</a></span><b>Homem, H.</b>, 37</li> <li><b>Homer</b>, <a href="#Page_183">183</a></li> </ul> @@ -15929,7 +15349,7 @@ href="#Page_297">297</a></li> <li><b>Marocco</b>, Intr. <span class="smcap">ii</span>, <a href="#Page_lv">lv</a>; 17, <a href="#Page_304">304</a> <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_360" id="Page_360">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_360">[Pg 360]</a></span></li> <li><b>Marta, A.</b>, Intr. <span class="smcap">ii</span>, <a @@ -16151,7 +15571,7 @@ href="#Page_xcvii">xcvii</a>; <a href="#Page_207">207</a></li> <li><b>Pizigani, F. and M.</b>, Intr. <span class="smcap">ii</span>, <a href="#Page_cxxv">cxxv-vi</a>, <a href="#Page_cxxxvii">cxxxvii</a> <span -class='pagenum'><a name="Page_361" id="Page_361">[Pg +class='pagenum'><a id="Page_361">[Pg 361]</a></span></li> <li><b>Plato</b>, Intr. <span class="smcap">ii</span>, <a @@ -16368,8 +15788,7 @@ href="#Page_257">257</a></li> href="#Page_xliii">xliii</a>; <a href="#Page_297">297</a></li> <li><b>Trasto, J. de</b>, Intr. <span class="smcap">ii</span>, <a -href="#Page_ii">ii</a> <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_362" -id="Page_362">[Pg 362]</a></span></li> +href="#Page_ii">ii</a> <span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_362">[Pg 362]</a></span></li> <li><b>Travaços, R. A. de</b>, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a> [<a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a @@ -16472,30 +15891,26 @@ href="#Page_263">263</a></li> <li><b>Zeno, M.</b>, Intr. <span class="smcap">ii</span>, <a href="#Page_xxii">xxii</a></li></ul> -<hr class="p4b" /> -<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_363" id="Page_363">[Pg +<hr class="p4b" > +<p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_363">[Pg 363]</a></span></p> -<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i397final2.jpg" width="500" -height="337" alt="Illustration: Map of Africa" title="Map of Africa" /> +<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i397final2.jpg" alt="Illustration: Map of Africa" title="Map of Africa" style="width: 500px; height: 337px"> <p class="caption sm"> <span class="smcap">africa, etc., in the laurentian portolano of 1351</span>. <span class="smcap">hakluyt. s. i. <span class="sm">v</span>. c</span></p> </div> -<p class="p4"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_364" id="Page_364">[Pg -364]</a></span></p> <p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_365" -id="Page_365">[Pg 365]</a></span></p> +<p class="p4"><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_364">[Pg +364]</a></span></p> <p><span class='pagenum'><a id="Page_365">[Pg 365]</a></span></p> -<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i399final.jpg" width="500" -height="358" alt="Illustration: S. Africa, according to Fra Mauro" -title="S. Africa, according to Fra Mauro" /> <p class="caption sm"><span +<div class="figcenter"> <img src="images/i399final.jpg" alt="Illustration: S. Africa, according to Fra Mauro" title="S. Africa, according to Fra Mauro" style="width: 500px; height: 358px"> <p class="caption sm"><span class="smcap">s. africa, according to fra mauro (1457-9)</span>. <span class="smcap">hakluyt</span>.</p> </div> -<hr class="c10" /> +<hr class="c10" > <p class="p4"></p> @@ -16522,388 +15937,6 @@ Scroll the mouse over the word and the original text will <ins title="Original reads 'apprear'"> appear</ins>. </p> </div> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Chronicle of the Discovery and -Conquest of Guinea, by Gomes Eannes de Azurara - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DISCOVERY, CONQUEST OF GUINEA, VOL II *** - -***** This file should be named 35764-h.htm or 35764-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - https://www.gutenberg.org/3/5/7/6/35764/ - -Produced by Chris Curnow, Joseph Cooper, Carol Ann Brown -and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at -https://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -https://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at https://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit https://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including including checks, online payments and credit card -donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - https://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - +<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 35764 ***</div> </body> - </html> |